Skip to main content

Full text of "The numismatic chronicle and journal of the Royal Numismatic Society"

See other formats


PRESENTED      BY 


ROYAL  ONTARIO  MUSEUM 


ARCHAEOLOGY* 


NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE 

/"AND 

JOURNAL  OF  THE  NUMISMATIC  SOCIETY?) 
v  X 

EDITED   BY 

JOHN  YONGE  AKERMAN, 

FELLOW  AND   SECRETARY   OF  THE   SOCIETY  OF   ANTIQUARIES   OF   LONDON. 

AND 

W.  S.  W.  VAUX,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 


.      VOL.  XIX. 
APRIL,  1856.— JANUARY    1857 


Factum  abiit — inonumenta  inunent. — Ov.  Fatt. 


LONDON : 
JOHN  RUSSELL  SMITH,  36,  SOHO  SQUARE. 

SOLD   ALSO   BY    M.    ROLL1N,    HUE   V1VIENNE,   NO.    12,   PARIS. 
M.DCCC.LVIII. 


CJ 

I 

v.19 

64-MTr 


i,O!*DOS  : 

PBINTBU    BY    WERTHEIMHR   AXU    CO., 
CIRCUS  PLACE,  MNSBURt  CIRCUS. 


TO 

SIR    GEORGE    MUSGRAVE,    BART.,    F.S.A. 

OF 

EDEN  HALL,  IN  THE  COUNTY  OF  CUMBERLAND, 
THIS, 

OUR  NINETEENTH  VOLUME, 

IS 
INSCRIBED. 


CONTENTS. 


ANCIENT    NUMISMATICS. 

Page 
On  Coins  of  Niniva,  Termessus,  etc.     By  W.  S.  W.  Vaux  .        1 

Catalogue  of  Bactrian  Coins.     By  Edward  Thomas     .         13,  49 

Unpublished  Types    of   Ancient  British    Coins.     By  John 

Evans      .         .^      .........         .          .         .64 

On  a  Tetradrachm  of    Alexander, '  struck  at  Aradus.     By 

W.  H.  Scott  1         .         '. 221 

On  a  supposed  Coin  of  Calynda.     By  W.  H.  Scott     .          .  225 

Note  on  the  Coins  of  Meredates  and  Uiphoba.     By  W.  H. 

Scott 226 

On    certain    rare    Greek   Coins,  recently  acquired    by  the 

British  Museum.     By  Thomas  Burgon.        .          .          .  229 


MEDIAEVAL    AND    MODERN    NUMISMATICS. 

On  a  rare  Noble  of  the  first  Coinage   of  Edward   IV.     By 

John  Evans     .         .         .         .      -  .         .  8 

Curious  Counterfeit  Sterling.     By  Renier  Chalon        .          .11 

Stray  Leaves  from  the  Journal  of  a  Traveller  in  Search  of 

Ancient  Coins.     By  J.  G.  Pfister      .         .         .         .85 


CONTENTS. 

ORIENTAL     NUMISMATICS. 

Page. 

Notice  of  a  Mamluk  Coin,  struck  by  command  of  the  Sultan 
Melik  Dhaher  Rokn-ed-din  Bibars  Bondokdari.  By 
Dr.  Loewe  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .71 

On  the  Weight  of  Sassanian  Coins.  By  Professor  Mommsen  223 
Memoir  on  the  Lemlein  Medal.    By  Dr.  Loewe  .         .          .237 


MISCELLANEA. 

Notice  of  a  "  Description  Generate  des  Monnaies  de  la 
Republique  Romaine  commune'ment  appel^es  Medailles 
Consulaires."  Par  H.  Cohen  .  .  .  .  .46 

The  Coinage  of  England  in  1856 228 

Indo-Scythic  Coins 228 

Note  on  the  word  "  Nanaka"  .  ....  22 


NUMISMATIC  SOCIETY. 


No.  13,  GATE  STKEET,  LINCOLNS  INN  FIELDS. 


SESSION  1857-58. 


ORDINARY  MEETINGS. 

THURSDAY,  NOVEMBER  19xn  1857 

„          DECEMBER  I?TH „ 

„          JANUARY    28xH  1858 

„          FEBRUARY  25iH  „ 

„          MARCH       25ra  ,, 

„          APRIL         22ND  „ 

„          MAY          27TH 


%*  The  ANNUAL  MEETING  will  be  held  on  THURSDAY,  JUNE  24th, 
1858,  at  7  o'Clock  in  the  Evening,  and  the  Ballot  for  Officers, 
etc.,  will  close  at  8. 


Business  commences  at  7  o'Clock  precisely. 


OFFICERS. 


W.  S.  W.  VAUX,  ESQ.,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  M.R.A.S. 


JOHN  LEE,  ESQ.,  LL.D.,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A. 

THE  LOKD  LONDESBOROUGII,  K.C.H.,  F,R.S.,  F.S.A. 


G.  H.  VIRTUE,  ESQ.,  F.S.A. 


JOHN  EVANS,  ESQ.,  F.S.A. 

R.  STUART  POOLE,  ESQ.,  M.R.S.L. 


Secretary. 

JOHN  YONGE  AKEKMAN,  ESQ.,  F.S.A. 


JOHN  WILLIAMS,  ESQ. 


of  tfje  (Eouncil. 

E.  CLIVE  BAYLEY,  ESQ.,  Q.E.I.C.S. 
J.  B.  BEKGNE,  ESQ.,  F.S.A. 

W.  BOYNE,  ESQ.,  F.S.A. 

F.  W.  FAIRHOLT,  ESQ.,  F.S.A. 

EDWARD  HAWKINGS,  ESQ.,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A.,  F.L.S. 
DR.  LOEWE. 

W.  H.  MORLEY,  F.R.A.S. 

EDMUND  OLDFIELD,  ESQ.,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  M.R.S.L. 
J.  G.  PFISTER,  ESQ. 
C.  ROACH  SMITH,  ESQ.,  F.S.A. 
EDWABD  THOMAS,  ESQ.,  H.E.I.C.S.,  M.R.A.S. 
H.  H.  WILSON,  F.R.S,  President  of  the  Royal  Asiatic 
Society,  and  Boden  Professor  of  Sanscrit,  Oxford. 


Num.  Chron.,  Vol.  XIX.  p.  1. 


COINS  OF  NINIVA,   TERMESSUS,  ETC. 


NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 


i. 

ON   COINS  OF  NINIVA,  TERMESSUS,  ETC. 

[Read  before  the  Numismatic  Society,  April  25th,  1855.] 

SIR, 

I  HAVE  much  pleasure  in  laying  before  the  Numis- 
matic Society  this  evening,  copies,  in  gutta  perc/ia,  of  two 
very  curious  coins  lately  acquired  by  the  British  Museum ; 
the  first  of  which  bears  the  name  on  it  of  the  celebrated 
city  of  Nineveh. 

Though  extremely  rare,  it  is  not  actually  unique — a 
similar  coin  having  been  described  by  M.  Sestini. 

The  obverse  bears  the  bust  of  the  Emperor  Trajan  with 
the  legend  IMP.  TRAIAN.  CAE.  AVG.  GER.  The  reverse, 
an  eagle  with  expanded  wings  between  military  standards, 
and  the  legend  COL,  AVG.  FELL  NINI.  CLAV. 

There  is  no  reason  to  doubt  that  the  coin  must  have 
been  struck  to  commemorate  the  foundation  of  a  Roman 
colony  at  this  place  by  the  Emperor  Claudius,  who  founded 
many  similar  colonies  in  many  parts  of  the  East.  More- 
over, this  view  is  confirmed  by  the  existence  of  another 

VOL.  xix.  B 


2  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

coin  of  the  time  of  Maximinus,  with  the  bust  of  the  Em- 
peror on  the  obverse  and  the  legend  IMP.  MAXIMINVS ; 
and  the  reverse,  a  naked  man  holding  an  object  resembling 
a  bull's  head  in  his  left-hand,  and  with  the  legend  COL. 
NINIVA  •  CLAVD.1 

From  these  coins  we  gather  two  important  facts,  first,  that 
the  new  city  was  called  Niniva  Claudiopolis ;  and  secondly, 
that  coing  were  struck  as  late  as  A.D.  235.  Sestini,  indeed, 
who  has  published  this  coin,  from  the  museum  of  the 
Baron  de  Chaudoir,  states  that  other  coins  have  been  dis- 
covered belonging  to  the  Emperors  Severus,  Alexander, 
and  Gordianus  Pius,  and  to  the  Empress  Mammaea.  If  this 
be  true,  there  must  have  been  coins  as  late  as  A.D.  244. 

It  is  curious,  that  we  have  no  notice  in  history  of  the 
actual  name  of  Claudiopolis  ;  but  apart  from  the  evidence 
of  the  coins,  we  know  that  Niniva  was  a  place  of  import- 
ance during  the  early  part  of  the  Koman  Empire.  Thus 
Tacitus,  in  describing  the  march  of  C.  Cassius,  who  had 
been  appointed  by  the  Emperor  Claudius  to  escort 
Meherdates,  the  new  King,  to  Parthia,  states,  "  Sed  capta  in 
transitu  urbs  Ninos,  vetustissima  sedes  Assyriae,  et  Arbela, 
castellum  insigne  farn&,  quod  postremo  inter  Darium 
atque  Alexandrum  praelio  Persarum  illic  opes  conciderant" 
(Annal  xii.  13)  ;  and  even  so  late  a  writer  as  Ammiauus 
twice  mentions  this  ancient  city :  first,  in  his  account  of 
Constantius  in  A.D.  359,  where  he  calls  it  "  Ninive  Adia- 
beiiae  ingens  civitas";  and  secondly,  in  A.D.  363,  where 
he  says  in  "  hac  Adiabeua  Ninus  cst  civitas  quod  olim 
Persidis  regna  possiderat,  nomen  Nini  potentissimi  Se- 
miramidis  Mariti  declarans." 


1  The  naked  figure  may  be  that  of  either  Silenus,  or  of  the 
god  Lunus,  who  was  venerated  at  Carrkoe. 


ON    COINS    OF    NINIVEH,    TERMESSUS,  ETC.  3 

It  would  be  very  interesting,  were  it  possible  now  to 
determine  which  of  the  two  great  mounds  of  Koyunjik,  or 
Nimrud,  is  the  spot  which  in  the  fourth  century  of  our 
era  bore  the  name  of  Nineveh.  I  fear,  however,  that  it 
is  impossible  to  establish  any  certainty  on  this  point.  I 
believe  that  most  of  the  Roman  remains  have  been  found 
in  that  of  Nimrud,  and  among  these  may  especially  be 
noticed  a  hoard  of  Roman  silver  imperial  coins  ranging  in 
dates  between  A.D.  74  and  A.D.  201 ;  with  these  were  also 
found  a  number  of  terra-cotta  figures  and  lamps.  The 
coins,  indeed,  may  easily  have  been  buried,  as  has  been 
suggested  by  Mr.  Stuart  Poole,  by  a  Roman  soldier,  during 
the  second  expedition  undertaken  by  Severus  against  the 
Arabs  of  Mesopotamia  (A.D.  202),  or  during  the  Parthian 
war,  which  was  carried  on  by  the  same  emperor. 

The  other  coin  to  which  I  shall  call  the  attention  of 
the  society  is  one  of  great  interest,  and  I  believe,  unique. 
It  is  an  autonomous  coin  of  the  town  of  Termessus,  in 
Pisidia,  and  has  been  only  lately  brought  to  this  country. 
The  history  of  the  discovery  is  not  known,  so  far  as  I  am 
aware ;  but  the  coin  has  been  sent  to  England  by  Mr. 
Finlay,  of  Athens,  under  cover  to  his  friend,  Mr.  Stuart 
Poole,  of  the  British  Museum.  To  the  kindness  of  the 
latter  gentleman,  the  Society  is  indebted  for  the  exhibition 
of  the  cast  now  on  the  table.  Mr.  Finlay  procured  it  from 
M.  Achilles  Postolacca,  who  sent  with  it  a  paper  containing 
the  inscription,  as  he  had  read  it,  to  the  following  effect : — 

Obv. — Bearded  head  of  Zeus  Solymeus  to  right.      TGPMlC- 
CG&N.  below  9. 

Rev.— With  an  olive  wreath,  GAGYeePA  TGPMIlCCe   II 
TO  KAHOYC   GXOYCA. 

As  this,  however,  would  not  make  sense,  it  was  sug- 


NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

gested   that   possibly   the  inscription    might    have  been 
contracted,  and  that  it  had  been  originally 

(H)  GAGYOEPA  (HOMS)  TSPMHCCGiiN  H  TO(YC) 
KAHOYC  GXOYCA. 


KAIIOYC  being  the  Doric  form  for  Krfjrov^,  the  sense 
being  "  which  has  the  guardianship  of  the  sacred  enclo- 
sures, i.e.,  for  the  public  games,"  etc.  I  confess,  however, 
that  I  am  doubtful  of  this  explanation,  as  I  am  not  aware 
of  any  reason  for  this  appearance  of  the  Doric  dialect  in 
Pisidia. 

While  I  am  writing,  another,  and  I  venture  to  think 
much  better,  explanation  has  been  sent,  by  Colonel  Leake, 
in  a  note  to  my'  colleague,  Mr.  Burgon,  a  cast  having 
been  sent  to  him  by  Mr.  Poole,  at  Mr.  Finlay's  request. 
Colonel  Leake  writes  as  follows  :  — 

"The  coin  is  of  copper  (size  7).  The  obverse  has  the 
usual  head  of  Jupiter  Solymeus  as  well  as  the  ©  below  it, 
which  is  found  on  other  coins  of  Termessus,  sometimes  on 
both  sides,  and  which  stands  in  need  of  explanation.  But 
the  reverse  of  the  coin  is  perfectly  intelligible,  and  is  very 
interesting  as  illustrating  the  bronze  tablet  at  Rome 
relating  to  Termessus,  which  is  published  in  the  collections 
of  Muratori  and  Gruter.  The  reverse  of  the  coin  consists 
entirely  of  the  following  inscription,  in  six  lines,  within  a 
garland—  eAGYeePA  TGPMHCCe.  H  TO  K.  AYTOYC 
GXOYCA,  E\ev6epa  Tepfjuycrcre^wv  TrdXis]  r)  TO  K.  avrovf 
or  avTovopovs  (scil.  rov$  Tepurjaa-eas}  e%ovcra.  "  The  free 
city  of  the  Termessenses,  which  for  the  twentieth  time 
(year)  possesses  the  privilege  of  autonomia."  AVTOVS  for 
avrovo/jiovs,  either  from  \want  of  space,  or  possibly  because 
it  was  not  unusual  to  employ  avrbs  in  the  sense  of 
That  avrovoftos  was  intended  can  hardly  be 


ON    COINS    OF    NINIVEH,    TERMESSUS,  ETC.  5 

doubted  when  we  find  AYTONOMIiN  on  many  of  the  coins 
of  Termessus. 

"  By  the  bronze  tablet,  the '  Thermeses  Maiores  Peisidae/ 
are  made  'leiberi,  amicei,  socieique  populei  Romane, 
L.  CELLIO,  CN.  LENTVLO  COSS.'  i.e.,  in  the  Consulship 
of  Lucius  Gellius  Poplicola,  and  Cneius  Cornelius,  Len- 
tulus  Clodianus,  the  year  of  Rome  682,  B.C.  72.  The 
tablet,  then,  confirms  them  in  the  possession  of  everything 
they  had,  L.  MARCIO,  SEX  IVLIO  COSS.  i.e.,  in  the  Consul- 
ship of  Lucius  Marcius,  and  Sextus  Julius  Caesar,  the  year 
of  Rome,  663,  B.C.  91.  The  second  column  of  the  in- 
scription on  the  tablet  defines  the  different  privileges, 
which  the  edict  of  freedom  conferred,  and  is  the  best 
authority  in  illustration  of  the  right  of  the  liberae  civitates, 
and  of  the  word  e\evdepa,  which  we  find  on  so  many 
Greek  coins,  and  which  may,  perhaps,  be  hereafter  found 
on  some  of  those  of  Termessus. 

"  But  on  this  question,  it  is  unnecessary  at  present  to 
dilate.  It  is  sufficient,  with  reference  to  the  Termessian 
coin  in  question,  to  observe  that  the  time  between  the  two 
Consulships  accords  exactly  with  the  TO  K.  on  the  coin,  and 
leaves  no  doubt  that  the  Termessenses  became  Avrov6fj,ot, 
in  the  year  91  B.C.,  and  'E\evOepot  in  72  B.C.,  conse- 
quently that  the  coin  was  struck  in  the  early  part  of  72 
B.C.  It  appears,  that  the  Termessenses  took  the  side  of  the 
Romans  in  the  Mithridatic  war,  which  is  alluded  to  in  the 
tablet,  that  Mithridates,  who  is  recorded  as  having  ravaged 
Phrygia,  deprived  Termessus  of  some  of  its  external  posses- 
sions, among  which  islands  are  mentioned,  and  that  all 
these  were  restored  to  them  by  the  Romans.  Undoubtedly 
it  was  the  strong  position  of  the  city  (see  the  Travels  of 
Spratt  and  Forbes)  that  saved  it  from  the  king,  and  indeed 
was  the  great  cause  of  the  extraordinary  opulence  to  which 


O  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

it  arrived,  as  evinced  by  its  magnificent  theatre  and  other 
remains.  In  their  numismatic  artists,  they  seem  not  to 
have  been  so  fortunate." 

The  history  of  the  town  of  Termessus  is  well  known. 
Its  name  is  spelt  variously  in  different  authors;  as  rep- 
/ir/cro-o?  generally  throughout  Strab.  xiii.  p.  630;  xiv.  p.  666; 
Polyb.  xxii.  18,  24;  Ptol.  v.  5 :  reppec-os  Hierocl.  p.  680  : 
Te/a/ATyo-o?  in  Dionys.  v.  859.  Arrian,  who  describes  the 
scheme  whereby  Alexander  the  Great  took  its  fortress 
(i.  28),  calls  the  place  Telmessus.  It  was  situated  on  a 
rapid  torrent  called  Catarrhactes,  and  guarded  the  pass 
leading  to  Milyas  (Strab.  xiii.  631  ;  xiv.  666).  It  was 
about  twenty-seven  or  twenty-eight  English  miles  from 
Perge.  Part  of  this  country  appears  once  to  have  be- 
longed to  the  Lycians,  and  was  possibly  the  land  of  the 
Solymi  mentioned  iti  Herodotus.  Near  the  town  was  the 
Be\\epo(f)6vTov  %a/?o.£  (Strab.  xiii.  p.  630),  a  legend  which 
again  connects  it  with  Lycia.8 

On  the  coins  the  usual  legends  are  TGPMHCOEaN, 
more  or  less  abbreviated,  with  the  heads  and  symbols 
of  various  deities,  as  Zeus,  Zeus  Nikephoros,  Apollo, 
Pallas,  Heracles,  Mars  (?)  and  Fortune.  On  one,  too,  in 
the  British  Museum  is  the  representation  of  a  man  seated 
in  a  chair  to  the  left,  with  the  inscription  COAYMOC, 
which  evidently  refers  to  the  Hero  Eponymus  of  the  city.3 
On  other  coins  occurs  the  legend  TGPMHCCGtoN  TiiN 


2  Indeed    Strabo   himself   says,    ml   ol    avroi    ol 
SoXu/ioi  KaXovv-ai  ;    and  the  mountain  over  the  town  bore  the 
name  of  Ta 


3  Two  inscriptions  in  Boeckh  :—  No.  4366  Je,  and  4366  q,  shew 
that  there  must  have  been  a  temple  to  Zeus  iSolymeus  in 
this  place,  as  a  penalty  is  named  in  these  end  iKrd<re(i)  Au 


ON    COINS    OF    NINIVEH,  TERMESSUS,  ETC.  7 

MGIZONiQN,  which  confirms  the  statement  of  Stephanus 
Byzantinus  eo-ri  teal  a\\i]  ravrr)?  airoiicos  \jcal  avrr)  Hivi- 
S/a?]  Xeyof^evij  pi/cpa  &>9  f)  Trporepa  pei&v. 

On  other  coins  we  find  not  unfrequently  the  word 
avrovbfjiwv,  with  various  dates,  as  LA.  (11),  fa  (19), 
KB.  (29),  L-MA .(41),  etc. 

Imperial  coins  of  this  place  have  been  met  with  till  a 
late  period  of  the  Roman  empire,  Sestini  having  published 
one,  on  which  is  CTP.  KAA.,  and  a  figure  on  horseback, 
which  he  attributes  to  Claudius  Gothicus  (Mus.  Hedervar. 
p.  272). 

The  presumed  remains  of  Termessus  have  been  visited 
and  described  by  several  modern  travellers.  One  of  the 
earliest  of  them,  Paul  Lucas,  considers  that  those  at 
Schenel  or  Istenaz  represent  the  site  of  this  ancient  city 
(Travels,  vol.  i.  c.  xxxiii.  p.  242). 

Colonel  Leake  adds,  that  Istenaz  is  doubtless  the  place 
called  Stenez  in  Spratt's  Journey,  i.  p.  244.  Spratt  names 
the  ruins  Guleluk.  They  are  situated  at  4400  feet  above 
the  sea,  at  a  direct  distance  of  fifteen  geographical  miles 
from  Adalia  (Attaleia).  They  are  little  more  than  half 
way  from  Adalia  to  Stenez.  Since  this  paper  was  read  the 


coins  have  been  engraved. 


W.  S.  W.  VAUX. 


II. 

ON  A  RARE  NOBLE  OF  THE  FIRST  COINAGE  OF 
EDWARD  IV. 

[Bead  before  the  Numismatic  Society,  May  22nd,  1856.] 

I  HAVE  the  pleasure  of  laying  before  the  Society  a  second 
specimen  of  the  excessively  rare  noble  of  the  first  coinage  of 
Edward  IV.  It  is  now  nearly  four  years  since  I  first  ex- 
hibited and  called  attention  to  one  of  these  coins,  which  I 
then  regarded  as  unique,  an  account  and  engraving  of 
which  will  be  found  in  the  Numismatic  Chronicle,  Vol. 
XVI.  38.  The  present  specimen  is,  however,  from  different 
dies ;  from  the  former  it  varies  in  several  particulars.  On 
the  obverse,  there  is  a  pellet  on  either  side  of  the  king's 
head,  instead  of  only  one  upon  his  right  side.  The  ropes 
of  the  ship  are  more  smooth  and  less  twisted,  and  the  bars 
across  the  poop  of  the  ship  extend  further  inwards.  The 
relative  position  of  the  letters  of  the  legend  is  also  slightly 
varied.  This  latter  is  also  the  case  on  the  reverse,  while 
the  (J  in  the  centre  bears  some  traces  as  on  the  other  speci- 
men of  having  been  struck  over  an  P,  showing  that  the  die 
was  originally  intended  for  the  nobles  of  Henry  IV.  The 
weight  is  107j  grains,  that  of  my  other  noble  being  107£ 
grains,  and  the  same  as  the  noble  of  Henry  V.  and  VI., 
while  the  usual  weight  of  the  subsequent  rials  of  Edward 
IV.,  is  119£  grains.  These  two  coins  are  the  only  examples 
known  of  the  first  gold  coinage  of  Edward  IV.  in  1464; 
and  their  extreme  rarity  is  apparently  to  be  accounted  for 


ON   A   RARE   NOBLE  OF   EDWARD  IV.  9 

by  the  fact,  that  at  the  time  when  they  were  ordered  to  be 
struck,  the  relative  value  of  silver  to  gold,  was  such  that 
they  were  intrinsically  worth  more  as  bullion,  than  their 
current  value.  Under  these  circumstances,  but  very  few 
could  have  been  minted,  and  those  must  in  most  cases 
speedily  have  found  their  way  to  the  melting  pot.  So 
rare,  indeed,  have  the  pieces  of  the  coinage  of  1464  always 
been,  that  all  the  early  chroniclers,  with  the  exception  of 
Stow,  have  confounded  it  with  that  of  the  subsequent  year. 
As  I  stated  on  a  former  occasion,  the  indenture  of  1464, 
with  William  Lord  Hastings,  under  which  these  pieces 
appear  to  have  been  coined,  is  still  extant,  and  a  procla- 
mation also  of  the  same  time  authorises  the  currency  of 
these  nobles  of  107|  grains,  or  fifty  to  the  pound  tower,  at 
eight  shillings  and  fourpence  each.  In  the  subsequent 
year  1465,  it  was  found  necessary  to  make  a  second  inden- 
ture with  Lord  Hastings,  altering  the  proportion  of  gold 
and  silver,  and  authorising  the  coining  of  the  rials  of  119| 
grains  or  forty-five  to  the  pound  troy,  but  current  for  ten 
shillings,  while  the  weight  of  the  silver  coin  remained  un- 
altered. The  pound  of  gold,  if  minted  in  1464,  was  there- 
fore made  to  be  current  at  £20  16s.  &/.,  while  in  1465,  it 
was  current  for  £22  10s.  This  great  variation  in  value 
must,  however,  have  been  the  growth  of  many  years,  and 
could  not  have  been  of  sudden  occurrence.  It  is,  therefore, 
but  reasonable  to  suppose  that  the  real  value  of  gold  as 
compared  with  silver,  must  have  been  nearly  the  same  in 
1464  as  in  the  subsequent  year,  and  that  these  nobles  which 
were  struck  to  be  current  at  8s.  4fi?.,  and  believed  by  those 
in  authority  to  be  worth  no  more,  were  in  reality  worth  9s., 
or  nearly  so.  Their  disappearance  from  circulation,  and 
the  lack  of  bringing  in  bullion  into  the  mints,  of  which  the 
proclamation  complains,  would  follow  as  a  matter  of  course, 
VOL.  XX.  C 


10  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

and  the  indenture  of  1465,  by  which  nobles,  if  they  had 
been  coined  of  the  same  weight,  would  have  been  current 
for  9s.,  shews  that  the  enhancement  of  the  value  of  gold 
had  at  length  forced  itself  into  notice,  and  caused  the  neces- 
sary provisions  to  be  made  for  maintaining  it  in  circulation. 
Among  the  many  causes  which  may  operate  to  produce 
rarity  in  coins,  or  even  make  them  as  entirely  to  disappear 
as  if  they  had  never  been  struck,  there  is  none  so  sure  and 
fatal  in  its  results,  as  that  the  coin,  even  at  its  first  appear- 
ance in  circulation,  should  be  worth  intrinsically  as  bullion 
more,  no  matter  how  little,  more  than  its  nominal  value. 
How  certainly  and  distinctively  this  apparently  not  very 
important  circumstance  has  operated  on  the  nobles  of  the 
first  coinage  of  Edward  IV.,  is  proved  by  the  fact,  that  not- 
withstanding the  care  and  attention  that  during  two  centu- 
ries at  least,  have  been  paid  to  the  collecting  and  describing 
the  series  of  English  gold  coins,  the  two  specimens  now 
before  you  are  the  sole  survivors  that  have  come  down  to 
our  times;  and  there  is  no  record  of  any  others  having  been 
met  with,  though  the  fact  that  these  two  are  struck  from 
different  dies,  shews  that  there  were  more  than  a  few  trial 
pieces  minted.  I  may  add,  that  the  two  coins  wero  found 
at  an  interval  of  some  years,  and  in  different  parts  of  the 
country,  and  that  their  beautiful  preservation,  at  the  same 
time  that  it  enhances  their  value  and  interest,  places  their 
authenticity  beyond  a  doubt.  The  half  and  quarter  nobles 
of  this  coinage  have  yet  to  be  discovered. 

JOHN  EVANS. 


11 


III. 

CURIOUS  COUNTERFEIT  STERLING. 

[Read  before  the  Numismatic  Society,  January  31st,  1856.] 

MY  DEAR  SIR, 

I  have  been  favoured  by  Monsieur  R.  Chalon  of  Brussels 
with  a  note,  of  which  the  following  is  a  translation  :  — 

"  My  learned  friend  the  Chevalier  Thomson  of  Copen- 
hagen, has  made  us  acquainted  in  the  thirteenth  volume  of 
the  Numismatic  Chronicle,  with  several  imitations  of  the  ster- 
lings of  Henry  III.  I  forward  the  drawing  of  an  example  of 
these  imitations,  which  appears  to  me  very  curious.  The 
care  which  has  been  taken  to  assimilate  the  type  and 
legends  of  this  piece  with  the  prototype,  must  have  led  most 
successfully  to  its  being  confounded  with  the  English 
pennies  of  Henry. 

Obv.  —  Full-faced  bearded  crown  head,  surrounded  by  the 
legend  llGNRiaVS  RGX  TRAS. 


R.—  The  ordinary  type  of  the  long  cross,  QMI  |  TGL  ]  GVG  | 

ion 

I  propose  to  read  the  legend  thus  :  — 

HENRICUS  REX  TeodeR  iCi  CoMITis  CLEVE  lOHannes 
(Monetarius). 

The  name  Teoderici  is  here  made  to  stand  for  Terci  in  the 
original  coin.  Johannes  is  also  the  name  of  a  moneyer  of 
Henry,  while  the  letters  EVE1  of  the  word  Cleve,  might 
stand  for  York. 

1  Cleve  (Clevae),  for  CUviae,  is  found  in  several  Latin  charters. 
See  Lacomblat,  Urkundenbuch  fur  die  geschichte  des  Nieder-Kheins. 


12  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

The  practice  of  placing  on  the  reverse  the  name  of  the 
moneyer  in  the  English  coins  of  this  period,  is  not  without 
examples  in  the  imitations.  We  find  it  on  one  of  the 
sterlings  published  by  M.  Thomson.  M.  Vander  Chys  has 
reproduced  it  in  his  beautiful  work  on  the  coins  of  guilders  ;* 
WILLEM  ARNEMI  ( William  in  Arneim).  This  name  is 
clearly  that  of  a  moneyer,  since  there  was  not  a  prince  of 
the  name  of  William  in  guilders  at  that  period. 

The  Theirri,  Count  of  Olives,  to  which  we  assign  the 
piece  which  is  the  subject  of  this  note,  must  be  one  of  the 
four  counts  of  that  name  who  reigned  successively  from 
1244  to  1311. 

This  coin  belongs  to  the  collection  of  my  friend  and 
colleague  M.  L.  De  Coster. 

RENIER  CHALON. 

The  Numismatic  Society  will  doubtless  duly  appreciate 
the  attention  of  M.  Chalon,  and  consider  this  an  interesting 
addition  to  the  somewhat  numerous  list  of  "  counterfeit 
sterlings." 

I  am,  my  dear  Sir, 

Yours  sincerely, 

J.  Y.  AKERMAN. 

To  W.  S.  W.  VAUX,  Esq., 

President  of  the  Numismatic  Society. 

1  De  Munten  der  voorrualige  graven  en  Hertogen  van  Gelder- 
land,  etc.  Haarlem,  4to,  1852. 


Ghron.  Vd. 


a 


v 


N. 


33 


54 


ri 


fo»  C 

(&,,{*> 

rh  »>  rfi 


Hf 


nivr  RAHTRTAIXT   C. 


K 
)$l 

teP 


JO3 


a/ 


^Mj 

«in 

407 
a/ 


R 


•147 


w 


476 


420^ 
^Jtf. 


423 

a/. 


436 


as 


439 


1 

C 

4 


J    /77 
§ 


y^ 
/^tf 

y^7 


»^^ 

^^  A         *  ra 


'tt 


mtfo%  >^ 

V  <l1 


E 


46k 


MONOGRAMS  01T  BACTRIAJN"   COINS 


13 


IV. 
CATALOGUE  OF  BACTRIAN  COINS. 

THE  following  Catalogue  of  Bactrian  Coins  has  been  com- 
piled with  a  view  to  its  insertion  as  a  supplemental  resume 
or  appendix  to  the  forthcoming  reprint  of  James  Prinsep's 
"Numismatic  Essays."1  It  will  be  found  to  contain  a  detail 
of  all  the  published  specimens  of  any  real  importance,  to- 
gether with  notices  of  such  novelties  as  the  editor  of  the 
work  feels  himself  authorised  to  quote  from  unedited  docu- 
ments2 and  public  or  private  collections. 

This  abstract,  confessedly  incomplete  as  it  is,  will  never- 
theless furnish  a  concise  groundwork  for  a  more  compre- 
hensive catalogue,  such  as  the  progress  of  our  knowledge 
may  hereafter  demand ;  and,  in  the  meantime,  it  may  be 


1  The  Numismatic  Essays  of  the  late  James  Prinsep,  F.R.S  , 
Secretary  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal.    Collected  and  edited, 
with  additional  matter,  by  Edward  Thomas,  Esq.,  Bengal  Civil 
Service.     2  vols.  8vo.      With  about  46  plates  of  coins.      [The 
work  will  include  all  Prinsep's  Numismatic  papers,  as  well  as  his 
"  Useful  Tables  of  Coins,  Weights,  and  Measures  of  British 
India,"  and  the  "  Chronological  and  Genealogical  Tables  of  An- 
cient India."]      Stephen  Austin,  Hertford. 

2  I    insert   this   reservation   with    especial   reference    to   the 
plates  of  Major  Cunningham's  promised  work  on  the  successors 
of  Alexander  in  the  East,  which  that  diligent  collector  oblig- 
ingly  communicated   to    me   some   years    since   in  anticipation 
of  the  due  course   of  publication.      At  the  same  tin:e,  I  must 
remark  that  I  do  not  feel  myself  called   upon  to  exercise  any 
similar  restraint  in  regard  to  such  new  coins  as  may  chance  to 
be  figured  in  these  engravings,  which  I  am  in  a  position  to  cite 
independently  from  counterpart  originals. 


14 


NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 


accepted  as  a  definite  advance  upon  any  of  those  lists  that 
have  previously  appeared  in  the  Numismatic  Chronicle. 

To  thus  much  of  preface,  I  may  add  that  I  am  not  pre- 
pared, at  this  moment,  to  enter  into  any  discussion  on  the 
epochs  or  the  serial  order  of  the  different  monarchs,  nor 
do  I  wish  to  attempt  any  elucidation  of  the  complex  subject 
of  monograms  and  mint-marks.  For  the  former,  I  content 
myself  with  reproducing  the  results  arrived  at  by  those 
writers  who  have  had  opportunities  of  reviewing  the  ques- 
tion in  its  more  mature  aspect ;  and,  for  the  latter,  I  confine 
myself  to  an  exhibition  of  the  positive  data  upon  which 
future  opinions  may  safely  be  formed. 

I  now  proceed  to  cite  the  classification  and  distribution 
proposed  severally  by  Wilson,  Bartholomaei,  Cunningham, 
and  Lassen,  following  the  order  of  priority  of  publication 
by  each  author. 

No.  1. 

GREEK  DYNASTIES. — GENERAL  LIST. 
H.  H.  WILSON. 


B.C. 

Theodotus  1 256 

Theodotus  II.       ...  240 
Euthydemus     .     .     220—190 

Demetrius ISO 

Eukratides 181 

Heliokles 147 

Lysias 147 

Amyntas 135 

Agathokleia     .... 

Antimachus      .  140 


B.C. 

Philoxenes       ....  130 

Antialkides       .     .     .     .  135 
Archebius  .     .     .      125 — 120 

Menander 126 

Apollodotus      .      .     .     .  110 

Diomedes 100 

Hermseus 98 

Agathokles       ....  135 

Pantaleon    .  120 


Mayes 100 

Palirisus 80 

Spalyrius 75 

Azilises  .                           .  GO 


BARBARIC  KINGS. 

,  KADAPHES,  KADPHISES. 

Azes 

SiiTHP    MEFAS,    King 
of  Kings     .      .     .     . 


50 


BACTRIAN   COINS. 


15 


Vonones 
Undopherres 
Gondophares 
Abagasus    . 


INDO-PARTHIAN  DYNASTY. 

Kodes 

Miscellaneous  Arsacidan 
Kings        .... 


INDO-SCYTHIAN   PRINCES   OF   KABUL. 


Kadphises 

Kanerki 

Kenorano 


Ooerki   . 

Baraoro 

Sassanians 


CONTEMPORARY  CLASSIFICATION. 


Euthydemus. 
Demetrius  .  . 
Lysias  .  .  .  . 
Amyntas  .  . 
Agathokleia  . 


Eukratides. 
Heliokles. 
Antialkides  , 
Archebius  . 


Antimachus Agathokles 

Philoxenes .  Menander    .   Pantaleon 

Apollodotus 

Diomedes 

Hermseus 

Su-Hermseus  (?) 
A.  A.,  p.  267,  published  1841. 


No.  2. 
M.  DE  BARTHOLOMEWS  LIST. 

1.  Defection   de  la  Bactriane   et  commencement   du  regne    de 

Diodote,  vers  256  av.  J.  C. 

2.  Agathocles  succede  k  son  pere,  vers  240  av.  J.  C. 

Euthydeme  s'empare  du  trone  de  la  Bactriane  par  le  meurtre 
d' Agathocles  215  av.  J.  C. 

4.  Pantaleon  se  maintient  dans  le  Kaboulistan    oriental  contre 

Euthydeme  jusque,  vers  214  av.  J.  C. 

5.  Guerre  d'Euthycleme  avec  Antiochus  apres  210  av.  J.  C. 

6.  Traite"  de  paix,  conclu  avec  le  Roi  de  Syrie  vers  206  av.  J.  C. 

7.  Euthydeme   fait  des  conquetes   dans  1'Ariane  et  1'Arachosie, 

vers  200  av.  J.  C. 

8.  Demetrius  fils  d'Euthydeme  succede  a  son  pe"re,  vers  190  av. 

J.C. 

9.  Eucratides  s'empare  de  la  royaute  dans  la  Bactriane,  Demetrius 

fonde  une  monarchic  dans  1'Arachosie  et  dans  les  contrees 
de  1'Inde  qui  avaient  etc"  conquises  par  son  pere  vers  181 
av.  J.  C. 


16  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

10.  Eucratides  fait  pendant  plusieurs  annees  la  guerre  &  Deme- 

trius et  finit  par  s'emparer  de  ses  etats,  vers  1 64  av.  J.  C. 

11.  Eucratides  etend  ses  conquetes  dans  1'Inde,  vers  160  av.  J.C. 

12.  Meurtre  d'Eucratide,  par  son  fils  Heliocles,  qui  s'empare  de 

la  couronne  en  Bactriane,  vers  155  av.  J.  C. 
Ici  commence  le  demembrement  graduel  de  la  monarchic, 
et  les  donn^es  historiques  semblent  nous  manquer  pour 
tenter  meme  un  ordre  chronologique  quelconque. 

13.  Antimachus  fonde  un  royaume  dans  la  Drangiane  ? 

14.  Antialcides  re  unit  sous  sa  domination  1'Arachosie  et  le  Ka- 

boulistan  oriental. 

1 5.  Menandre  fonde  un  puissant  royaume  dans  1'Inde. 

16.  Arsace  VI.,  Mitridate  lr  roi  Parthe,  envahit  la  Drangiane, 

vers  145  av.  J.  C. 

17.  Chute  complete  de  la  Monarchic  grecque-bactrienne,  propre- 

ment  dite,  vers  139  av.  J.  C. 

Kohnes  Zeitschrift,  1843,  p.  76- 


The  subjoined  list  has  been  abstracted  from  Major  Cun- 
ningham's lithographed  table  in  the  eighth  volume  of  this 
Journal.  It  will  be  found  to  enter  into  an  elaborate  detail 
of  the  epochal  and  territorial  distribution  of  the  various 
divisions  of  the  Bactrian  empire.  The  assignment  of  the 
geographical  boundaries  is  understood  to  have  been  pri- 
marily based  upon  the  author's  interpretations  of  the  mint 
monograms  discovered  on  the  coins  of  the  different  kings. 
It  is  needless  to  add,  that  the  results  must  be  received  with 
considerable  caution,  as  most  of  our  readers  are  sufficiently 
aware  of  the  difficulties  environing  the  definition  of  the 
true  value  of  monogrammatic  combinations,  as  well  as  the 
obstacles  that  exist  to  their  satisfactory  application  under 
even  a  well-defined  system  of  comparative  geography,  a 
department  in  which  we  are  sadly  deficient  in  regard  to 
the  countries  chiefly  in  question. 


BACTRIAN  COINS.  17 

No  3. 
MAJOR  CUNNINGHAM'S  TABLE. 

NO.    B.C.  Num.  Chron.  viii.  175. 

1  256  Diodotus  I.    )  Bactriana  (including1  Sogdiana,  Bactria, 
243  Diodotus  II.  \  and  Margiana). 

2  247  Agathocles    j  -„  .     ,          ,  « T 

3  227  PaLtaleon      j  ^opamisadae  and  Nysa. 

4  220     Euthydemus  —  Bactriana,    Ariana    (including    Aria, 

Drangia,  Arachosia,  and  Paropamisada?),  Nysa,  and 
subsequently  Gandharitis,  Peukelaotis,  and  Taxila. 

5  196     Demetrius  —  ditto,  ditto;    and,    later   in   his   reign, 

Patalene,  Syrastrene,  Larice. 

6  190     Heliocles — Bactriana  and  Paropamisadse. 

7  190     Antimachus  Theos — Nysa,  Gand.,  Peuk.,  and  Taxila. 

8  185     Eucratides  —  Bactriana,    Ariana,    besides     Patalene, 

Syrastrene,  and  Larice,  as  well  as  Nysa,  Gand., 
Peuk.,  and  Taxila. 

9  173     Antimachus  Nikephoros  —  Nysa,   Gand.,  Peuk.,  and 

Taxila,  contemporarily  with  Eucratides'  retention 
of  the  rest  of  his  dominions. 

10  1 65     Philoxenes  —  succeeds   to    Antimachus    Nikephoros' 

kingdom. 

1 1  Nicias — ditto,  with  the  exception  of  Taxila. 

12  1G5     Apollodotus  succeeds  Eucratides  in  Ariana,  as  well  as 

Pata.,  Syr.,  Lar. 

1 3  Zoilus         ) 

14  Diomedes  V  follow  Apollodotus  in  Ariana  alone. 

15  Dionysius  ) 

16  159     Lysias — succeeds  these  in  Paropamisada?,  and  obtains 

Nicias'  dominion  of  Nysa,  Gand.,  and  Peuk.;  while 
Mithridates  I.  possesses  himself  of  Ariana,  having 
previously  gained  Margiana  from  Eucratides. 

17  150     Antialcidas — succeeds  to  Lysias' kingdom. 

*     v  1         f  follow  Antialcidas. 
Archebius  j 

20  161-140  Menander — reigns  in  Paropamisadje,  Nysa,  Gand., 

Peuk.,  Taxila,  Por.  Reg.,  Cath.,  Patalene,  Syr.,  Lar. 

21  135     Strato — succeeds,  with  the  exception  of  the  countries 

of  Pata.,  Syr.,  Lar.,  which  fall  to  Mauas. 

22  Hippostratus )  n  ,,       c. 

on  TII  >  follow  Strato. 

Telephus         ) 

VOL.  XX.  D 


18  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

24  126     Hermaeus  —  rules  over  Parop.,  Nysa,   GancL,    Peuk. 

(The  Su-Sakas  obtain  Aria,  Dr.,  and  Arach.,  from 
the  Parthians). 

25  Mauas — has  Taxila,  Por.  Reg.,  Cath.,  Pata.,  Syr.,  Lar. 

26  105     Kadphises  (Yucht)  —  takes  possession  of  Hermseus' 

kingdom, andTaxila  from  Mauas  (KozolaKadaphes). 

27  Vonones    } 

28  Spalygis     V   Paropamisadae. 

29  Spalirises  ) 

30  110     Azas — succeeds   Mauas,  obtaining  also,  in  90  B.C., 

Nysa,  Gand.,  and  Peuk. 

31  80     Azilisas — succeeds  Azas  in  the  three  latter,  adding 

Taxila,  and  the  Paropamisadae. 

32  80     The   Soter  Megas  obtains  the  dominions   of  Azas, 

and  subsequently  those  of  Azilisas. 
60     The  Yuchi  again  possess  Parop.,  Nysa,  and  Tax.,  etc. 

33  26     Gondophares — reigns  in  Ariana. 

34  Abdagases  (and  Sinnakes  or  Adinnigaus) — ditto  in 

ditto,  less  the  Parop. 
A.D. 

35  44     Arsaces  (Ornospades  or  Orthomasdes) — ditto  ditto. 

36  107     Pakores  Monnesses — do.  do.  (Hiatheleh  in  Bactriana). 

[36a  Orthagnes.  ] 

207     Artemon — in  Aria,  Drangia,  Arachosia. 
Sassauians. 

No.  4. 
M.  LASSEN'S  LIST. 

DIE  GRIEOHISCH-BAKTRISCHEN  UNO  GRIECHISCH- 
INDISCHEN  KONIGE. 

1.  DIE  GRIECHISCH-BAKTRISCHEN. 

Diodotus  I.,  vor  250  vor  Chr.  G. 

Diodotus  II.,  seit  237 Agathokles,  in  Badakshan 

und    am    obern    Indus 
seit  245. 
Euthy  demos,   unabhangig   seit  245 ; 

in  Baktrien  seit    ....     222  ;    Pantaleou. 
Demetrios,  seit  205;  beseigt  um  165. 
Eukratides,  nach  180. 

Heliokles,  seit  160;  Lysias,nach  1 65 ;  Antimachus,  seit  170. 
Archebios,  150-140;  Antialkides;     .     Philoxenes,  um  160. 
Amyntas. 


BACTRIAN   COINS.  19 

2.  DIB  GRIKCHISCH-INDISCHEN  KONIGK. 

Apollodotos,  nach  160. 

Zoilos  und  Dionysios. 

Menandros,  seit  144. 

Straton,  um  124. 

Hippostratos,  nach  114. 

Diomedes,  Nikias,  Telephos,  zwischen  114  u.  100. 

Hermaios,  100 — 85. 


No.  5. 

DIE  INDOSKYTHISCHEN  UND  PARTHISCHEN  KONIGE. 

1. 


Mayes,  nach  1  20  vor  Chr.  G.  Vonones,  kurz  vor  u.  nach  Chr.  G. 

Azilises,  um  100.  Spalygis. 

Azes,  seit  95.  Yndopherres,  um.  90. 

Spalirisos  um  60.  Abdagases,  von  40  bis  30. 

2.    JuEITCHI-Kb'NIGE. 

Kadphises  I.,  nach  85  vor  Chr.  G. 

Kadaphes,  und  seine  namenlosen  Nachfolger  etwa  bis  60  v.  Chr.  G. 

Kadphises  II.,  seit  24  vor  Chr.  G.,  bis  etwa  1. 

3.    TURUSHKA-KONIGE. 

Hushka  oder  Oerki,  von  etwa  10  vor  bis  5  nach  Chr.  G. 

Gushka,  bis  10  nach  Chr.  G. 

Kanishka  oder  Kanerki,  bis  40. 

Balan,  bis  45. 

Oer  Kenorano,  bis  60. 

Indisclie  AlterthumsJcunde,  vol.it.  p.  xxiv.,  published  1852. 

As  I  have  already  intimated  that  I  am  unwilling  to  enter 
upon  any  such  comprehensive  review  of  the  general  subject 
as  should  justify  my  attempting  to  recast  the  order  of  suc- 
cession of  the  Greek  princes  of  Bactria  and  Northern  India,, 
it  becomes  necessary  that  I  should  adopt,  for  the  moment, 
some  one  of  the  lists  above  quoted,  to  serve  as  a  basis  for 


20  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

the  arrangement  of  this  catalogue.  I  have  therefore  selected 
for  the  purpose  that  of  Major  Cunningham,  as  being  more 
full  in  names,  more  facile  of  reference,  and  as  grounded 
upon  an  examination  of  by  far  the  most  ample  series  of 
original  specimens. 

The  table,  it  will  be  seen,  was  published  many  years 
ago,  and  I  have  no  doubt  its  author  would  now  be  prepared 
to  subject  it  to  extensive  modifications.  I  shall  perhaps  be 
pardoned,  therefore,  for  anticipating  some  of  the  more 
obviously  needed  emendations.  I  have  avoided  com- 
plicating this  outline  catalogue  with  any  notes  or  illustra- 
tions of  the  palseographic  or  linguistic  peculiarities  of  the 
Arian  legends,  which  are  merely  given  literatim  in  Italic 
characters  —  their  intent  and  meaning  is  ordinarily  patent 
in  the  parallel  Greek  versions,  of  which  indeed  they  were 
themselves  mere  translations.  For  all  these  matters,  I  must 
refer  the  reader  to  the  original  work,  from  which  this 
article  is  an  extract. 

I  have  equally  abstained  from  entering  at  any  length 
into  the  details  of  the  later  Arian  monograms,  and  restricted 
my  facsimiles  to  the  more  interesting  Greek  combinations 
used  in  the  series. 

It  may  be  necessary  to  explain  that  a  degree  of  diffi- 
culty has  been  experienced  in  the  allocation  of  the  several 
varieties  of  these  literal  compounds.  Some  examples,  that 
depart  but  slightly  from  outlines  previously  entered,  have 
been  inserted  in  the  plates  independently  in  their  modified 
form,  to  avoid  the  risk  of  the  omission  of  what  might  even- 
tually prove  to  be  a  separate  symbol.  And,  further,  some 
monograms  have  been  intentionally  repeated,  with  a  view 
to  bring  more  distinctly  together  the  complete  group  per- 
taining to  a  given  monarch. 


BACTRIAN   COINS.  21 


I.   DlODOTUS. 
1— Gold. 

Obv. — Head  of  the  king,  with  fillet,  to  the  right. 
Rev, — Erect  figure  of  Jupiter,  in  the  act  of  hurling  the 
thunderbolt;  eagle  in  front  of  his  left  foot ;  a  chaplet 
in  the  field  ;  no  monog.     BASIAEiiS  AIoAoToY. 

R.  Rochette,  Jour,  des  Sav.,  Ariana  Antigua,  p.  218. 
Tresor  de  Numismatique,  pi.  Ixxii.  4.3 

2. — Tetradrachma.      Similar  types  (Cunningham,  Num.  Chron. 
viii.  178,  and  unpublished  plates.) 

Monog.,  No.  1,  with  i    The  chaplet  is  omitted. 

a) — Drachma.     Similar  types  to  No.  1 . 

M.  de  Bartliolomcei,  Kohnes  Zeitschrift,  1843,  p.  75.     Monog., 
No.  2,  with  the  first  symbol  classed  under  JB. 

Mr.  Stokes  and  B.  M.  Coins,  Monograms  uncertain. 

Major  Cunningham  further  cites  the  Monograms  No.  2a 
from  the  Coins  of  Diodotus. 


II.  COINS  OF  AGATHOCLES. 

1 . — Tetradrachma. 

Obv.— Head,  with  fillet,  to  the  right.    AIoAoToY  SilTIIPoS. 

Rev. — Erect    figure    of    Jupiter,    as    in    Diodotus'    coins. 
BASIAEYoNToS   AFAeoKAEoYS   AIKAIoY. 

Monog.,  No.  3  (with  chaplet). 

M.  de  Bartholomcei,  Kohnes  Zeitschrift,  1843,  pi.  iii.  2,  p.  67. 


3  Coins  bearing  similar  devices,  from  the  mint  of  Antiochus  II., 
may  be  referred  to  in  the  Journal  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal, 
pi.  vii.  fig.  2,  vol.  ii.;  Prinsep's  Essays,  pi.  ii.,fig.  1,  p.  25;  Burnes's 
Bokhara,  pi.  iii.,  fig.  8  ;  A.  A.,  p.  219  ;  Tresor  de  Numismatique, 
Ixxii.  3.  Monograms  :  Mr.  Gibbs'  coin  (Tetrad.)  A  ;  Mr.  Freres' 
coin  (Drachma)  B. 


22  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

2. — Tetradrachma,  figured  in  pi.  xiii  3.4 
Obv. — Head  of  king. 

Rev. — Jupiter,  with  the  left  hand  resting  on  a  spear,  and 
the  right  holding  a  figure  of  Diana  Lucifera.  BA- 
SIAEflS  ArAGoKAEoYS. 

Monog.,  No.  17.     Mr.  Gibbs'  coin  has  the  same  monogram. 
Tresor  de  Numismatique,  Ixxiv.  Monog.  17a. 

a) — Drachma.     Similar  types. 

Monog.,  No.  3.  J.  des  Sav.,  June,  1 834.    A.A.,  vi.  4. 

3. — Drachma. 

Obv. — Head  of  Bacchus. 

Rev.— Panther.     Legend—  BASIAEO2  AFAQoKAEoYS. 
J.  dei  Sav.,  1834.   A.  A.,  vi.  5.    Tresor  de  Numismatique,  Ixxiv.  2. 

4. — O  Copper.     Types  as  in  No.  3,  with  the  addition  of  the 
vine  in  front  of  the  panther  on  the  reverse. 

Monog.,  No.  4.       APa^wo-m  (?)    A.  A.,  vi.  6.    Num.  Jour., 

vii.,  pi.  iii.  30. 

4  As  the  collected  edition  of  Prinsep's  Essays,  to  which  the 
numbers  of  these  plates  correspond,  is  as  yet  unpublished,  and  as 
many  readers  may  wish  to  refer  to  the  originals  in  the  Journal  of 
the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal,  I  append  a  list  of  the  headings  of 
the  joint  series  of  engravings,  defining  the  parallel  references. 

PI.  ii.  Prinsep's  Essays  =  PI.  No.  xi.  Vol.ii.  J.  A.  S.B.  1833. 

„  in.          =  ...  xiv.           

,,  vin =  ...  xxvi.  Vol.  iii.     ..          1834. 

„  xin =  ...  xxv.    Vol.  iv.    ...          1835. 

„  xiv =  ...  xxvi.          

„  xv.          =  ...  xxi.            

,,  xvi =.  ...  xxn.            

,,  xvn =  ...  xxin.         

,,  XVIII =  ...        XXIV.  

„  XXI.  =  ...        LI.  

,,  XXII =  ...        XXXVIII 

,,  XXIII =  ...        XXXIX 

,,  xxviii =       ...     xxxv.    Vol.  v.  ...          1836. 

,,    XXXII =          ...        XLVI.  

,  XLIII.  =  xxviii.  Vol.  vii...          1838. 


BACTRIAN   COINS.  23 

5. — D  Copper. 

Obv.— Panther  to  the  right.   BA2IAEOS  AFAeoKAEoYS. 
Rev, — Bacchante.     Legend,  in  Indian-Pali,  Agathuklayesa. 

Plate  xxviii,  9 ;  also  A .  A.,  vi.,  7,  8,  9. 

Some  varieties  of  these  coins  display  mint  marks  or 
letters  on  the  right  of  the  Bacchante.  The  character  is 
usually  formed  like  a  modern  Hebrew  3  b,  it  may  be  either 
an  Arian  1  d,  or  a  Pali  n-  ne  •  at  times,  again,  it  takes  the 
form  of  an  Arian  *1  te  or  re.  An  analogous  piece,  in  the 
British  Museum,  exhibits  the  Greek  letters,  2H,  on  the 
obverse. 

III.  PANTALEON. 

1. —  D  Copper.     Types  similar  to  No.  5.     Agathocles. 
Ob.— Panther.     BASIAEilS  EANTAAEoNToS. 
Eev. — Bacchante.     Legend,  in  Indian-Pali,  Pantalevasa. 
Monog. — ^,  "I,  etc.  PL  xxviii.  8  ;  also  A.  A.,  vi.  11. 

IV.   EUTHYDEMUS. 
l_Gold. 

Obv. — Head  of  king  to  the  right,  with  fillet. 
Rev. — Hercules  seated  on  a  rock,  resting  his  club  on  a  pile 
of  stones.     BASIAEiiS  EY0YAHMoY. 

Monog.,  No.  5. 

Pellerin,  Additions  aux  Medailles  des  Rois,  p.  95.  A.  A.  i.  1 . 

2. — Tetradrachma.     Plate  ii.,  fig.  3.     A.  A.,  i.,  2,  3, 4. 
Obv,,  as  in  No.  1. 

Rev. —  Hercules,  etc.,  with  his  club  resting  on  his  right  knee.5 
Monogs.,  Nos.  6,  7,  18,  19. 

Variant,  pi.  xiii.  1.    Rev.  type  as  in  gold  coin.    Monog.,  No.  14. 
Jour,  des  Sav.,  July,  1834,  Monog.,  No.  8. 

Other  coins  have  Monogs.,  Nos.  9,  10,  16,  18. 

A.  A.,  xxi.  1,  has  9  with  10. 

a)  —Drachma,  similar  types. 

5  Where  the  legends  are  omitted,  they  are  to  be  understood 
to  be  identical  with  those  cited  on  the  latest  occasion. 


24  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

3. — Tetradrachma.     PI.  xxxii.  3. 
Obv. — Head  of  king. 

Rev. — Hercules  standing,  to  the  front ;  head  encircled  with 
a  chaplet  •,  on  the  left  arm  are  the  club  and  lion's- 
skin ;  right  hand  extended. 

Monog.,  No.  17.     See  also  A.  A.,  vi.  3. 

Mr.  Freres  coin,  in  the  British  Museum,  varies  the  re- 
verse device,  inasmuch  as  the  right  hand  holds  a  second 
chaplet.  Monog.,  No.  7. 

a) — Drachma,  as  No.  3.      A.  A.,  i.  12. 
4. — Didrachma . 

Obv. — Laurelled  head  of  Apollo  to  the  left. 

Rev.— Tripod.     R.  Rochette,  J.  des  Sav.,  Dec.  1 838,  p.  74 1 . 

5. — O  Copper. 

Obv. — Bearded  head,  to  the  right. 

Rev. — Horse,  free.     PI.  xxxii.  4.     A.  A.,  i.  13,  14,  15. 
6. — O  Copper  (small). 

Obv. — Head  indistinct. 

Rev. — Erect  figure  of  Apollo  to  the  left,  with  bow  and  arrow. 
A.A.,ii.l. 

7.— O  Copper. 

Obv. — Head  as  in  No.  4. 
Rev. — Tripod. 

Monog.,  No.  15.     Captain  Hay;    Tre'sor  de  Nvmismattque, 

Ixxii.  11  ;  also  Kohler,  pi.  i.  3.6 

V.  DEMETRIUS. 

1 . — Tetradrachma.     Head  of  king  with  fillet,  to  the  .right. 

Rev. — Minerva  armed,  to  the  front.     BASIAEflS  AHMH- 

TPIoY. 
Monog.,  No.  12,  with  the  letter  A  above  the  figure. 

Jour,  des  Sav.  (Honigberger's  coin),  i.  4,  1835;  re- 
engraved  in  A.  A.,  ii.  3.     Tres.  de  Num., Ixxii.  14. 

6  I  have  not  been  able  to  obtain  a  sight  of  Kohler's  work,  I 
quote  his  coins  from  Grotefend,  Die  Munzen  der  Konige  von 
Bactrien,  1839. 


BACTRIAN  COINS.  25 

2. — Tetradrachma. 

Obv. — Head  of  king,  to  the  right,  with  helmet  fashioned  like 
an  elephant's  head. 

Rev. — Hercules,  like  No.  3,  Euthydemus'  device,  but  his 
right  hand  is  upraised  in  the  act  of  placing  a  chaplet 
on  his  brow,  BASIAEftS  AHMHTPIoY. 

Mr.  Gibbs'  coin,  monog.  No.  1 7  a).     Rohler,  p.  321. 

Monog.,  No.  7.       R.  Rochette,  Jour,  des  Sav.,  1838,  p.  743. 

B.M.  coin  monog.  No.  11. 

a) — Oboli.     Similar  devices,  pi.  xiii.  2.     A.  A.,  ii.  5,  monog.  17a. 

M.  R.  Rochette  notices  a  Triobolus  of  this  type,  J.  des 

"  >Sav.,Deux.  Supp.  16.     Tresor  Numismatique,  p.  149. 

b) — No.  4,  A.  A.,  has  the  neck  of  the  king  bare. 

A  second  unpublished  coin  E.I.H.  has  the  monog.  No.  13. 

3. — Copper. 

Obv. — Head  of  Hercules. 

Rev.— Apollo  (?).    Monog.,  No.  13  (O#).   A.  A.,  xxi.,fig.  3. 

4. — Copper. 

Obv.  as  No.  3. 

Rev. — Hercules;  the  right  arm  is  upraised  towards  the  head 
of  the  figure.  Cunningham,  J.  A.  S.  B.,  xi.  130. 

5. — Copper. 

Obv. — Elephant's  head. 

Rev. — The  Caduceus.         J.  A.  S.  Bengal,  xi.  131. 


VI.  HELIOCLES. 
1 . — Tetradrachma. 

Obv. — Head  of  king  to  the  right. 

Rev. — Jove    with    spear   and   thunderbolt.         BASIAEtlS 
AIKAIoY  HAIoKAEoYS. 

Grotefend,  p.  30,  quoting  Catalogue  d'Ennery,  p.  40. 
Tresor  de  Numismatique,  Ixxiii.  15. 

Monog.,  No.  20.  A.  A.   pi.  ii.  fig.  6,  monog.  12. 

B.M.  coins,  monog.  Nos.  8,  21  (weight  of  piece,  259'6  grs.) 
Mr.  Gibbs1  coin,  monog.  No.  73. 

VOL.  XX.  E 


26  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

A  specimen  in  Lady  Sale's  collection  has  the  same  mo- 
nogram as  the  piece  first  cited. 
2. — Tetradrachma. 

Obv. — Helmeted  head. 

Rev. — Imperfect  (seated  figure  ?).  Capt.  Hay. 

3. — O  Plated  copper  (Drachma  ?). 

Obv. — Helmeted  head,  closely  resembling  that  of  Eukra- 
tides,  within  a  border  of  alternate  drops  and  beads. 

Rev. — Jove  seated.       Legend  (blundered),  BA2IAEQS  AI- 
KAIoY  lAIoKAEoYS. 

Mr.  E.  C.  Bayley ;  also,  Capt.  Hay. 

a) — Drachma.     Similar  types.     Monog.  ii.  Capt.  Hay. 

4. — Hemidrachma. 

Obv.— Head  of  king.  BASIAEHS  AIKAIoY  HAIoKAEoYS. 

Rev. — Jove,  as  above,  No.  1.      Legend,  in  Bactrian-Pali   or 

Arian  characters,  Mdhdrajasa  Dhamikasa  Heliyakreyasa. 

A.  A,,  xxi.  8.  monog.  No.  22,  i.  e.  S. 

The  orthography  of  the  name  in  the  Arian  varies  at  times 
to  Eliyakreyasa  and  Heliyakresasa ;  the  latter  occurs  on  a 
coin  in  the  E.  I.  H.,  with  the  monog.  No.  7.  Other  hemi- 
drachmas  have  monog.  No.  23,  and  23  with  £. 

5. — D  Copper. 

Obv. — Head.     Greek  Legend  as  usual. 

Rev. — Elephant  to  the  left.     Legend  as  in  No.  4. 
PI.  xliii. 7;  and  A.  A.,  ii.  7,  monog.  S.  Other  monogs.  Nos. 7, 44. 

E.  1.  C.  coin. 

ft. —  D  Copper.     As  No.  5,  but  the  elephant  on  the  reverse  is  to 
the  right.     PI.  xliii.  8. 

7. — D  Copper. 

Obv.— Elephant,    to   the   right.        BASIAEiiS    AIKAIoY 
HAIoKAEoYS. 

Rev. — Bull.     Mdhdrajasa  Dhamikasa  Heliyakreyasa. 

Capt.  Hay. 

7  I  am  indebted  to  Mr.  E.  C.  Bayley,  of  the  Bengal  Civil  Ser- 
vice, for  all  notices  of  Captain  W.  E.  Hay's  coins.  I  myself  have 
not  seen  that  officer's  valuable  collection. 


BACTRLAN  COINS.  27 

8.  —  Copper.     Degraded  type. 

Obv.  —  Head. 

Rev.  —  Figure  as  in  No.  1  .    Legends  imperfect.    PI.  xxviii.  4. 

9.  —  Copper.     Degraded  type. 

Obv.—  Head. 

Rev.  —  Horse,  free,  to  the  left.     Legends  imperfect.     PL  xv. 
12,13,14. 


VII.  ANTIMACHUS 

1  .  —  Tetradrachma.8 

Obv.-"  Head  with  fillet.     AIoAoToY  SiiTHPoS. 

Rev.  —  Standing  figure  of  Jupiter,  with  shield  and  javelin  (?)  ; 
eagle  at  his  foot.  BASIAEYoNToS  ANTIMAXoY 
GEoY." 

Monogram  not  noted.  Capt.  Hay. 

2.  —  Tetradrachma. 

Obv.  —  Head  of  king,  to  the  right,  with  Causia. 

Rev.  —  Neptune,  to  the  front,  with  trident  and  palm-branch. 
BASIAE&S  0EoY  ANTIMAXoY. 
Kohler,  i.  10,  reproduced  by  Mionnet,  sup.  viii.  466. 

Monog.,  No.  82.  B.M.  coin,  monog.  No.  7.  Lady  Sale's 
coin,  No.  82. 

a)  —  Hemidrachma  (31  •  7  grs.).     B.  M.  coin  monog.,  No.  19  a. 
A  second  monog.  No.  82. 

Major  Cunningham  (J.A.S.B.,  ix.,  p.  531,  etc.)  describes 
a  "plated  "  coin  of  Antimachus  Theos,  with  the  monog.  Xo 
(Chorasmia  ?) 

2a.  —  Obolus.     Similar  types  and  legends  to  No.  2. 

A.  A.,  xxi.  12.  Monog.  7. 

8  It  is  needless  to  say,  that,  if  this  important  coin  proves  to 
be  genuine  and  is  correctly  described,  Antimachus  Theos  must  be 
moved  upwards  to  a  very  different  position  in  the  list  of  the 
Bactrian  kings. 


28  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

VIII.    EUCRATIDES. 
1 . — Tetradrachma. 

Obv. — Uncovered  head  of  the  king,  with  fillet. 

Rev. — Apollo,  bow  in  the  left,  and  arrow  in  the  right  hand. 
BA2IAEOS  EYKPATIAoY.  PI.  xlii.  2. 

Kohler,  A.  A.,  iii.  4,  monog.  No.  19  a. 9 

Lady  Sale's  collection  boasts  of  a  tetradrachma  with  a 
similar  mint  mark. 

Honigberger,  Jour,  des  Sav.,  Sept.  1835,  i.  5.  Mionnet,  suppt,  viii. 
•) — Drachma.  Similar  types.   PL  xiii.  6.    Gen.  Fox,  monog.  76. 

2.— Obolus. 

Obv. —  Bare  head  of  king. 

.     Rev. — Caps  and  palm-branches  of  Dioscuri.     Same  legend 
as  No.  1.     PI.  xxxii.  10.      Monogs.  Nos.  7,  26,  32. 

3. — Obolus. 

Obv. — Helmeted  head  of  king. 

Rev.  as  in  No.  2.    A.  A.,  iii.  5.     Gen.  Fox,  monog.  No.  12  a. 
E.  I.  H.,  12a  and  34.     B.  M.  monog.  N. 
4. — Tetradrachma. 

Obv. — Bare  head  of  king,  to  the  right,  with  fillet. 
Rev. — Dioscuri,  charging;  and  monog.  7,  B.M. 
a) — Drachma.     Similar  types,  Tres.  de  Num.  Ixxiii.  2. 

5. — Tetradrachma.       (Weight  of  E.  I.  H.  coin,  with  suspending 
loop,  255' 7  grs.) 

Obv.— Helmeted  head  of  king.  BASIAEYS  MEFAS 
EYKPATIAHS. 

Rev. — Male  and  female  heads,  uncovered  and  unadorned 
with  fillets.  HAIoKAoEYS  KAI  AAoAIKHS. 

Monog.,  No.  24.  Journal  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal,  vol.  v, 
pi.  xxvii.,  fig.  1.  Re-engraved  hi  A.  A.,  pi.  xxi., 
fig.  7,  from  the  original  coin. 

Col.  Sykes  cast,  from  a  possibly  genuine  coin  of  this  class,  gives 

the  monog.  No.  17*. 

9  Where  my  facsimiles  differ  from  the  published  specimens,  it 
must  be  understood  that  my  copy  is  made  from  the  original  coin, 
and  not  from  the  engraving. 


BACTRIAN  COINS.  29 

6. — Tetradrachma.     (Weight  of  selected  specimens  in   B.  M., 
258  and  259  grs.) 

Obv. — Helmeted  head,  to  the  right. 

Rev.— Dioscuri,  charging.  BASIAEOS  MEFAAoY  EYKPA- 
TIAoY.  PI.  xiii.  5.  A.  A.,  iii.  1,  2, 3. 

Monogs.,  Nos.  24a,  25,  26.      Lady  Sale,  No.  27.       B.  M. 

17%  24,  24 b,  28,  and  29. 
Mr.  Bayley.   Monog.  V,  with  HT  in  the  field. 

a) — Drachma.      Jour,  des  Sav.,  1 834,  pi.  v.,  and  1 836,  pi.  ii.  3. 
Tre's.  de  Num.,  Ixxiii.  6.     B.  M.  monog.  N. 

7 . — Tetradrachma. 

Obv. — Helmeted  head  of  the  king,  to  the  left,  with  a  portion 
of  the  bust  displayed ;  the  right  arm  raised  in  the 
act  of  darting  a  javelin. 

.Key.— Dioscuri.      BASIAEilS  MEFAAoY  EYKPATIAoY. 
Monog.  15  (?)      Kohler,  i.  8.     Tre's.  de  Num.  pi  Ixxiii.  fig.  7. 

8. — O  Copper. 

Obv. — Head  of  Apollo  to  the  right. 

Rev,— Horse,  free,  to  the  left.    BAZIAEQZ  EYKPATIAoY. 

A.  A.,  iii.  7. 
9. — D  Copper. 

Obv. — Helmeted  head,  to  the  left,  with  javelin. 

Eev. — Dioscuri.  B.  M.  E.  Kohler.    Mionnet,  viii.  470. 

10. — D  Copper.     Small  coin. 

Obv. — Bare  head  of  king  to  the  right.     Legend,  B.  M.  E. 

Eev. — Caps,   etc.,    of  Dioscuri.        Legend,    Mdhdrajasa 

Eukratidasa.  PL  xxxii.  11.     A.  A.,  iii.  J  2. 

Tres.  de  Num.  Ixxiii.  13. 
11. — D  Copper. 

Obv. — Helmeted  head  and  legend  as  in  No.  6. 

Rev. — Dioscuri.  Legend  in  Arian,  Mdhdrajasa  Eukratidasa. 
PL  xiii.  8—10.  Monogs.  36  a,  37  a,  32,  25,  37  b,  29 
with  E  in  the  field,  40,  23 b. 

12. — O  Copper.    Of  similar  devices  and  legends.    PL  xiii.  7,  and 
A.  A.,  iii.  8,  monog.  44. 


30  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

13. —  D  Copper. 

Obv. — Helmeted  head  to  the  right,  and  B.  M.  E. 

Rev. — Seated  figure  to  the  left,  with  a  small  elephant's  at 
the  side  (as  in  Antialkides'  coins).  Legend  indistinct. 

A.A.,iu.ll. 
14. —  D  Copper. 

Obv. — Helmeted  head  of  king  to  the  left,  with  javelin.  B.M.E. 

Rev. — A  winged  figure  of  Victory  to  the  right,  with  chaplet 
and  palm-branch.  Legend  defective. 

A.  A.,  xxi.  5,  monog.  24a. 
15. — D  Copper. 

Obv. — Helmeted  head  of  king  to  the  right.     B.  M.  E. 

Rev. — Victory  to  the  left,  extending  a  wreath  and  fillet. 
Legend  defective  except  in  the  name. 

A.  A.,  xxi.  6,  monog.  35a. 

I  recapitulate  the  monograms,  already  quoted,  on  the 
coins  of  Eucratides,  and  add  a  list  of  the  numerous  symbols 
occurring  on  his  various  mintages. 

Monograms  quoted  above:  —  Nos.  7,  12a,  15,  17a,  19a,  23b, 
24,  24a,  25,  26,  27,  28,  29,  29b,  30,  31,  32,  34,  36,  36a,  37a, 
40,  and  76. 

Additional,  derived  from  other  coins: — Nos.  3(?),  6a,  7,  9,  15, 
19a,  23%  b,  24 b,  24b  with  E,  26%  27  to  45  inclusive,  together 
with  the  second  examples  of  each  monogram  classed  under  those 
numbers  marked  %  and  No.  29  associated  with  the  letter  E  on 
the  field  of  the  piece. 

IX.  ANTJMACHUS  NIKH$oPo2. 

1 . — Hemidrachma. 

Obv. — Winged  figure  of  Victory,  to  the  left,  with  palm 
branch  in  her  right,  and  fillet  in  her  left  hand. 
BASIAEilS  NIKHfcoPoY  ANTIMAXoY. 

Rev. — King  on  horseback,  to  the  right.  Mdhdrajasa  jayd- 
dhardsa  Antimdkhasa.  PI.  xv.  3.  A.  A.,  ii.  16. 

Prof.  Wilson  was  under  the  impression  that  all  these 
coins  bore  the  same  monog.  Nos.  29 a  (A.  A.,  274) ;  they 
are  now  found  to  embrace  the  symbols  classed  under  the 
following  numbers,  26,  29,  77,  and  77% 


BACTRIAN   COINS.  31 

2.  —  D  Copper. 

Obv.  —  Demeter,  to  the  front;  cornucopia  on  her  left  arm. 
Legend  imperfect. 

Rev.  —  Winged  figure  of  Victory,  to  the  left.     Mdhdrajasa 
-     -     -     Antimakhasa.         PI.  xv.     A.  A.,  ii.  16. 

3.  —  D  Copper. 

Obv.  —  The  skin  of  an  auimal  (?).     BASIAEiiE  NIKH$oPoY 


Rev.  —  Wreath  and  palm  -branch.     Mdhdrajasa  -     - 

Antimakhasa.  A.  A.,  xxi.,  fig.  1  1. 

A  silver  cast  of  a  genuine  coin,  in  the  possession  of 
Mr.  Bayley,  definitely  determines  the  attribution  of  this 
piece,  and  contributes  the  full  counterpart  names  as  inserted 
above.  It  bears  the  monog.  No.  26.  See  also  Cunningham, 
JA.S.B.,  April,  1840,  p.  392. 


X.  PHILOXENES. 

1. — Didrachma. 

Obv. — Helmeted  head  of  king,  to  the  right.     BASIAEiiS 
ANIKHToY  $IAo#ENoY. 

Rev. — Horseman,    as    in   Antimachus    Nikephorus'    coins. 
Mdhdrajasa  Apadihatasa  Pilasinasa. 

PI.  xv.  1.     A.  A.,  ii.  17.  Monog.,  No.  74. 

a. — n  Hemidr.,  of  similar  devices.     Monog.,  No.  83,  with  S. 

Mr.  Bayley. 

b. — D  Obolus  (?).      Types   and   legends    as   above.     The  Arian 
name  is  written,  Phalasinasa.     Monog.,  No,  84. 

Captain  Robinson. 

Mr.  Frere  has  a  silver  cast  of  an  apparently  authentic 
didrachma,  which  supplies  us  with  a  variety  of  this  obverse 
type.  The  king's  head  is  here  uncovered.  On  the  reverse, 
traces  of  the  monog.  29%  are  visible.  The  Arian  transcript 
of  the  name  commences  with  the  letter  Phi. 


32  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

2. — D  Hemidrachma. 

Obv. — Bare  head  of  king  with  fillet,  to  the  right.     Legend 
as  above. 

Rev. — Device  and  legend  as  in  No.  1. 

Monog.,  No.  83,  with  2.  A.  A.,  xxi.  13. 

Col.  Abbot  has  two  specimens  of  this  type  of  coin,  ex- 
hibiting the  monograms,  Nos.  74  and  6. 

3. — D  Copper. 

Obv. — Demeter,  with  the  usual  legend. 

Rev. — Humped  bull,  with  the  usual  legend. 

PL  iii.,  figs.  6,  7  ;  pi.  xv.  2.     A.  A.t  ii.  18. 
Monogs.,  Nos.  83,  83  with  S  on  reverse,  83a,  85,  8G. 

4. — D  Copper. 

Obv. — Crowned   figure,  with   a   long   spear.     BASIAEiiS 
ANIKHToY  *IAO#ENoY. 

Rev. — A  figure  of  Victory.  Capt.  Hay. 


Xa.  ARTEMIDORUS. 

1.  —  D  Copper. 

Obv.  —  Erect   figure,  with   the  right   arm    upraised.     BA- 
SIAEilS 


Rev.  —  Bull,  as  in  Philoxenes'  copper  coins.     (M}dhdrajasa 
Apadihdta(sa  A)ti(midarasa)  .  Mr.  Bayley. 

These  legends  have  been  completed  from  a  more  perfect 
coin  deciphered  by  Major  Cunningham. 

I  conclude  that  this  Arternidorus  is  the  monarch  styled 
Artemon  in  Major  Cunningham's  list  already  cited  ;  but  if 
so,  the  style  and  fabric  of  his  coinage  must  very  materially 
alter  his  assumed  date  and  position  in  the  general  list. 

XI.  NICIAS. 

Major  Cunningham  has  published  a  notice  of  a  coin, 
which  he  attributes  to  a  king  of  this  name  (Journal  of  the 


BACTRIAN   COINS.  33 

Asiatic   Society  of  Bengal,  vol.  xi.,  p.  136).     It  may   be 
described  thus  : — 

1. — D  Copper. 

Obv.— Head  of  king,  to  the  right.     BASIAEilS  SflTHPoS 
NIKIoY. 

Rey. — Horseman,  as  in  No.  1,  Philoxenes.     Legend,  Mdhd- 
rajasa  Tradatasa  -     -     kidsa. 

XII.  APPOLLODOTUS. 

1.     Hemidrachma. 

Obv. — Head  of  king.     BA2IAEQS  SflTHPoS  KA1  *IAo- 
HAToPoS  AIIoAAoAoToY. 

Rey. — Thessalian  Minerva  to  the  left.    Legend,  Mdhdrajasa 
Tradatasa  Apaladatasa. 

Monog.,  No.  46,  MAPHANA  (?). 

PL  iii.  4;  also  pi.  xiv.  4,  and  A.  A.t  iv.  13. 

2. —  D  Hemidrachma. 

Obv. — Elephant.    BASIAEilS  SOTHPoS  AHoAAoAoToY. 
Rev. — Humped  bull.     Legend  as  in  No.  1.     PI.  xiv.  5,  A.  A. 

3. — O  Hemidrachma.    Types  and  legends  as  No.  2.    A.A.,iv.  15. 

4. — D  Copper.     Small  coin. 

Obv. — Figure  of  Apollo,  with  bow  and  arrow,  to  the  right. 
Legend  as  in  No.  1. 

Rey. — Tripod.     Legend  ditto.     Monog.,  No.  47. 

Captain  Robinson. 
5. — O  Copper.     Large  coin. 

Obv. — Apollo,  with  arrow,  to  the  right.     Legend  as  in  No.  2. 
Rey. — Tripod.     Legend  as  in  No.  2.     PI.  xiv.  6. 

6. —  D  Copper.     Similar  devices  and  legends. 

7. —  D  Copper. 

Obv. — Apollo  to  the  front,  with  the  bow  in  the  left  and  the 
arrow  in  the  right  hand.     Legend  as  usual. 

Rev. — Tripod.      Legend  as  usual.      PI.  xiv.  7,  8 ;    also  Va- 
riant's A.  A.,  iv.,  figs.  17,  18,  19. 

VOL.  XIX.  F 


34  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

8.  —  D  Copper.     Middle  size. 

Obv.  —  "  Figure  of  Apollo  standing  to  the  left,  clothed  in  the 
anaxyris,  with  chlamys  behind,  a  quiver  at  his  back  ; 
an  arrow  in  his  right  hand,  his  left  resting  on  his 
bow  ;  inclosed  in  a  frame  of  oblong  globules,  BA- 
SIAEQS  BA  ......  AnoAAoAoToY." 

Rev.  —  "  Tripod  ;  in  the  field,  a  symbol  which  seems  to  be  a 
military  ensign.  Arianian  inscription  imperfect." 

A.  A.,  291,  quoting  Jour,  des  Sav.,  Dec.  1838,  p,  752. 

9.  —  D  Copper  (middle  size),  indifferent  execution. 

Obv.  —  Apollo  (?)  seated,  to  the  right,  a  bow  in  left  hand. 
BASIAEilS  SftTHPoS  ......  oAoToY. 


Rev.  —  Tripod,  within  a  frame.     Legend  imperfect,  *  *  pala- 
datasa  (?)     Monog.,  No.  75.  Mr.  E.  C.  Bayley. 

The  additional  monograms  on  the  coins  of  Apollodotus 
are  the  following  :  — 

On  the  Philopater  coins,  Nos.  1,  47  and  47a,  48,  49.  On 
the  other  varieties  of  his  mintages,  Nos.  46,  47%  50  to  72 
inclusive. 

Nos.  58  to  66,  represent  the  combinations  of  monograms 
occurring  on  the  obverse  and  reverse  of  the  same  coin  ;  and 
Nos.  69  to  72,  exhibit  the  joint  Arian  letters  found  on  the 
reverse  of  the  larger  copper  pieces. 

XIII.  ZOILUS. 

1  .  —  Hemidrachma. 

Obv.  —  Head  of  king,  to  the  right,  with  fillet.     BA2IAEQS 
AIKAIoY 


Rev.  —  Hercules,  as  in  Demetrius'  coins,  but  the  right  hand 
holding  the  chaplet  is  not  upraised.  Legend,  Md- 
hdrajasa  Dhamikasa  Johilasa. 

Monog.,  No.  24b. 

Lady  Headfort,  No.  29.     Capt.  Robinson,  No.  77. 
Col.  Abbott,  No.  78.     Mr.  Bayley,  No.  79. 


BACTRIAN   COINS. 

2. — Hemidrachma.10 

Obv.  as  No.  1.     Legend,  BASIAEftS  SiiTHPoS 

Rev. — Thessalian  Minerva.     Legend,  Maharajasa  Tradatasa 
Joliilasa.     Monog.,  No.  51. 

Col  Abbott.     Mr.  Bayley,  No.  80. 
3. —  D  Copper. 

Obv. — Head  of  king(?),  to  the  right. 

Rev. — Club,  with  bow  in  its  case,  surrounded  by  a  chaplet. 
Legend,  as  in  No,  1. 

Monog.,  No.  79.  Lady  Headfort. 

4. — O  Copper.  Similar  types  to  the  Apollodotus  coin,  No.  5, 
with  the  addition  of  a  small  elephant  at  the  back  of  the 
figure,  in  the  field  of  the  obverse.  Legends  as  in  No.  2. 

5.  —  O  Copper  (small  coin). 

Obv. — -Elephant,  to  the  right. 
Rev. — Tripod.     Monog.  dhi. 

XIV.    DlOMEDES. 

1. —  rj  Copper. 

Obv. — Dioscuri  standing,  to  the  front.      BASIAEilS    Sil- 
THPoS  AIoMHAoY. 

Rev. — Maharajasa  Tradatasa  Diyamedasa. 

Monog.,  No.  29.          PI.  xxviii.  3.     Same  coin,  A.  A.,  v.  1. 

Three  coins  of  this  type  in  the  B.M.,  and  one  in  the  pos- 
session of  Mr.  Bayley,  all  have  monogs.  No.  29;  one 
example  adds  the  letter  5*. 

XV.  DlONYSIUS. 

1. — Hemidrachma  (of  inferior  execution,  similar  in  its  aspect  to 
the  Philopator  coins  of  Apollodotus). 

Obv.  —  Head  with   fillet,   to  the  right.     BA2IAEQS    2(Q- 
THPoS  AIoNYZIoY. 

Rev. — Thessalian  Minerva.     Legend,  Maharajasa  Tradatasa 

Dianisiyasa. 
Monog.  (as  in  Apollodotus'  coins),  No.  51.  Col.  Abbott. 

10  These  coins  have  a  great  similitude,  in  their  die  execution, 
to  the  small  Philopator  coins  of  Apollodotus. 


36  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

A  second  specimen  gives  the  5*  in  the  name  more  after 
the  form  of  a  real  sigma.     The  outline  of  the  Ni,  in  the 
Arian    legend,  is    also    modified   in  the  duplicate    coin. 
Monog.  No.  51. 
2. — D  Copper. 

Obv.—  Apollo,   to   the   right,  as   in   Apollodotus'  coins. 

BASIAEilS  SilTHPoS  AIoNYSIoY. 
Rev. — Tripod.     Legend  imperfect. 
Monogs.,  consisting  of  Arian  letters,  Sh  and  A,  No.  81. 

B.  M. 

XVI.  LYSIAS 

1 . — Hemidrachma. 

Obv. — Head  of  king,  with  helmet  in  the  shape  of  an  ele- 
phant's head — similar  t«  the  Demetrius'  type.  Le- 
gend, BASIAEilS  ANIKHToY  AYSIoY. 

Rev. — Hercules  standing,  to  the  front,  as  in  the  Demetrius' 
prototype.    Legend,  Mdhdrajasa  Apadihdtasa  Lysikasa. 
Plate  xliii.  4.     A.  A.,  ii.  9.     Monog.  87.     A.  A. ,31. 

Colonel  Abbott  has  two  of  these  coins  with  the  several 
inonogs.  included  under  No.  88. 

PL  xiv.  9, 1 1 , 12 ;  pi.  xxviii.  1.  Monog.  No.  7. 
2. — Hemidrachma. 

Obv. — Head  of  the  king,  with  the  ordinary  style  of  Me- 
nander  helmet.  Legend  as  above. 

Rev. — Hercules,  as  above. 

The  legend  varies  in  the  Arian  definition  of  the  name, 
which  at  times  exhibits  the  vowel  a,  and  at  others  the  letter 
k,  as  the  penultimate.  The  five  specimens  of  this  mintage 
that  I  have  had  an  opportunity  of  examining,  all  have  the 
monog.  No.  87. 
3. — D  Copper. 

Obv. — Bare  head  of  king,  to  the  right.     Legend  as  in  No.  1. 

Rev. — Elephant,  as  in  Heliocles'  coins.     Legend  as  above, 

the  name  being  usually  spelt  with  a  k. 
PI.  xiv.  12.     A.A.,i\.lQ.     Num.  Jour,  vii.,  pi.  ii.,  22. 
Monogs.  Nos.  88,  7,  and  74*. 


BACTRIAN   COINS.  37 

4. —  D  Copper. 

Obv. — Bare  head  of  king,  to  the  right.     Legend  as  above. 

Rev. — Caps  and  palm-branches  of  the  Dioscuri.     Legend, 
Mdhdrajasa  Jayadharasa  Antialikidasa. 

Capt.  Hay. 

XVII.  ANTIALKIDES. 

1 . — Tetradrachma. 

Obv. — Bare   head    of  king.       BA2IAE&S    NIKH*oPoY 
ANTIAAKIAoY. 

Rev. — Jove  enthroned,  with  a  small  figure  of  Victory  in  his 
right  hand ;  elephant  in  front,  etc.  Legend,  Md- 
hdrajasa Jayadharasa  Antialikidasa. 

Monog.,  No.  87.  Col.  Abbott. 

*). — Hemidrachma.     Similar  types  and  legends.    A.  A.,  ii.  12. 
Monogs.,  No.  7  and  87. 

2.  —Hemidrachma. 

Obv. — Head  of  king,  with  Causia.     Legend  as  above. 
Rev.  as  in  No.  1.     A.  A.,  ii.  II. 
Monogs.,  Nos.  7,  74a,  87. 

3. — Hemidrachma. 

Obv.—  Head,  with  the  ordinary  crested  helmet.  Legend 
and  reverse  device  as  usual.  A.  A.,  No.  3,  p.  277. 

4. — O  Copper. 
Obv.—  Head. 

Rev. — Caps  and  palms  of  Dioscuri.     Legends  as  usual. 

A.  A.,  No.  6,  p.  279. 

5. — D  Copper.    Similar  devices  and  legends.    PL  xiv.,.9, 10, 11. 

These  two  classes  of  coins  vary  occasionally  in  the  sub- 
ordinate typical  details,11  and  the  Arian  definition  of  the 
name  is  irregular  in  the  general  series,  in  the  interchange 
of  the  dental  and  cerebral  d,  as  the  penultimate  consonant. 
Other  monograms,  Nos.  29  a,  88%  85 a. 

11  Ex  Gr.  Num.  Chron.  vii.,  pi.  ii.,  fig.  21. 


38  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

XVIII.  AMYNTAS. 

1. — Didrachma.     Much  damaged.     (Weight,  128  grs.) 

Obv. — Helmeted  head,  to  the  right.     BASIAE&S  NIKA- 
ToPoS  AMYNToY. 

Rev.  —  Thessalian  Minerva,  to  the  left.     Legend,  Maharajasa 
Jayadharasa  Amitasa.  B.M.  monog.,  No,  75. 

2. —  D  Copper. 

Obv. — Head  of  king,  to  the  right.     Legend  as  above. 
Rev. — Minerva  armed,  to  the  left.     Legend  as  in  No.  1 . 
Monog.,  No.  104.  PI.  xxxii.  1.     A.  A.,  ii.  14. 


XIX.  ARCHEBIUS. 

1. — Tetradrachma. 

Obv.— Bare  head.      BASIAEflS    AIKAIoY    NIKHfcoPoY 
APXEBIoY. 

Rev. — Jupiter  standing  to  the  front,  with  spear  and  thunder- 
bolt.    Legend,  Maharajasa  Dhamikasa  Jayadharasa 
A'khabiyasa. 

Monog.,  No.  106.  Col.  Abbott.™ 

•). — Hemidrachma.     Similar  types  and  legends.     PI.  xxviii.  1 . 
A.A.,u.  8.     Monog.,  No.  7. 

2. — Tetradrachma. 

Obv. — Helmeted  head. 

Rev.  as  No.  1.     Monog.,  No.  75s.  Col.  Abbott. 

12  i  regret  to  say  that  my  notes  on  the  typical  details  of 
Col.  Abbott's  coins  are  very  imperfect.  I  was  somewhat  pressed 
for  time  on  the  only  opportunity  I  had  of  inspecting  his  rich  and 
varied  collection,  and  at  the  moment  entertained  no  design  of 
publishing  the  result  of  my  scrutiny  ;  hence  my  memoranda, 
I  find,  refer  to  doubtful  and  difficult  readings,  special  coin- 
cidences of  design,  and  monogrammatic  data,  rather  than  to 
the  die  specifications  ordinarily  demanded  by  exact  numismatists. 
My  notes  of  interrogation  will  indicate  what  I  supply  from 
memory. 


BACTRIAN   COINS.  39 

3 . — Hemidrachma. 

Obv. — Bust  of  the  king  with  bare  head,  to  the  left,  a  javelin 
in  the  right  hand,  as  in  one  of  the  common  classes  of 
Menander's  coins  (No.  4).  Legend  as  above. 

Rev. — Jove  (Neptune  ?)  as  above,  with  similar  legend. 
Monog.,  No.  7  with  105.  A.  A.,  xxi.  10. 

4. — O  Copper. 

Obv. — Victory,  to  the  right,  extending  a  fillet.     Legend  as 

usual. 
Rev. — An  owl.     Monog.  106. 

R.  Rochette,  Jour,  des  Sav.,  Feb.  1839.    A.A.,  p.  280. 

5. — D  Copper.     Similar  devices  and  legends.      B.  M.  monogs., 
No.  106  and  106a. 

XX.  MENANDER. 

1. — Didrachma. 

Obv.— Head  of  king,  to  the  right.  BASIAEftS  SQTHPoS 
MENANAPoY. 

Rev. — Thessalian  Minerva,  to  the  left.  Mdhdrajasa  Tra- 
datasa  Menadrasa. 

Monog.,  S,  and  24b.  A.  A.,  iii.  13. 

a) — Hemidrachma.     Same  types.     PL  iii.  5;  and  A.  A.,  iii.  14. 
2. — Hemidrachma. 

Obv. — Head  of  king  with  helmet,  to  the  right. 

Rev. — Minerva.     Similar  legends  to  the  above. 

A.  A.,  iii.  15. 
3. — Hemidrachma. 

Obv. — Head  of  king  with  helmet  and  javelin. 

Rev. — Minerva.  A.  A.,  iv.  2 

4 . — Hemidrachma. 

Obv. — Bare  head  of  king,  to  the  left ;  the  right  hand  grasps 
a  javelin. 

Rev.  as  usual. 

a) — Hemidrachma.      Similar   devices,  with   the  legends  dif- 
ferently arranged.     PI.  xiv.  1. 


40  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

5.— Hemidrachma. 

Obv. — Helmeted  head,  as  in  No.  2. 
Rev. — An  owl.     Legends  as  in  No.  4*. 

6. — D  Copper. 

Obv. — Bare  head,  to  the  right. 

Rev. — A  dolphin.  PL  xxxii.  8.     A.A.,  iv.  3. 

7. — D  Copper. 

Obv. — Bare  head,  to  the  left,  with  javelin,  as  in  No.  4. 

Rev. — Minerva,  to  the  right.     Legends  as  usual. 

A.A.,b.7. 
8. — D  Copper. 

Obv. — Helmeted  head. 

Rev. — Winged  figure  of  Victory,  to  the  right,  with  palm- 
branch  and  wreath.  PI.  xiv.  3. 

*) — D  Copper. 

Rev. — Victory,  to  the  left. 

There  are  other  subordinate  varieties  of  these  coins,  see 
A.  A.,  p.  285. 

9. — D  Copper. 

Obv. — Helmeted  head,  to  the  right. 

Rev. — Owl.  PI.  xxxii.  6  ;  A.  A.,  iv.  8. 

10. — D  Copper. 

Obv. — Helmeted  head,  to  the  right. 

Rev. — Shield  of  Minerva.  PI.  xxxii.  5.     A.  A.,  iv.  12. 

11. — D  Copper. 

Obv. — Boar's  head. 

Rev. — Palm-branch.  PI.  xxxii.  9.     A.  A.,  iv.  9. 

12.— D 

Obv. — Elephant's  head. 

Rev.—  Club  of  Hercules.  PI.  xiv.  2.     A.  A.,  iv.  10. 

18. — D  Copper. 
Obv.— Wheel. 
.Bet;.— Club.  PL  xxxii.  7.     A.  A.,  iv.  1 1 . 


BACTRIAN  COINS.  41 

14. — n  Copper. 

Obv. — Figure,  to  the  front ;   helmet  and  lance.     Legend, 

B AIKAIoY  MENANAPoY. 

Rev. — Panther.  Quoted  by  Wilson,  A.  A.,  p,  287,  from 

R.  Rochette,  Jour,  des  Sav.,  Dec.  1838,  p.  751. 

15. —  D  Copper. 

Obv. — Elephant,  to  the  left.  Legend  imperfect,  but  ex- 
hibiting traces  of  the  name  of  Menander.  /3a<riAEilS 
StiTHPoS  yuENai'fyou. 

Rev. — An  ankus  (or  elephant-goad).      Legend,  imperfect, 

\Mah.drd\jasa  Trada\tasa~]      -     -     - 
Monog.,  No.  89.  E.  C.  Bayley. 

Full  List  of  Monograms  :— Nos.  7,  24  b,  26,  26  with  A,  26 a 
with  A,  29,  29  a  with  H,  ditto  with  B,  55,  56  a,  74a,  77,  77  with 
A,  77  a,  77  and  77 a,  each  repeated  on  the  several  specimens  on 
the  obverse  and  reverse;  79,  87,  87  with  S,  E,  and  T,  on  the 
several  examples;  89,  90,  91,  92,  93,  94,  94a,  95,  96,  97,  97*. 


XXI.  STRATO. 

1 . — Hemidrachma. 

Obv. — Head  in  profile,  to  the  right.      BASIAEiiS   EHI- 
$ANoYS  SiiTHPoS  STPATONoS. 

Rev. — Minerva  Promachos  (as  in  Menander  coins.    Legend, 
Mdhdrajasa  Pratichasa  (?)  Tradatasa  Stratasa. 

Two  specimens.     B.  M.     Monog.,  No.  7. 

2. — D  Copper. 

Obv. — Apollo,  as  in  Apollodotus'  coin,  No.  7.     Legend  as 
in  No.  1 . 

Rev. — Tripod.     Legend  as  in  No.  1. 

E.  I.  H.,  monog.,  No.  7. 

3. — D  Copper. 

Obv. — King's  bust,  with  club  resting  on  his  right  shoulder. 
Legend,  BASIAEOS  2£lTHPoS  STPATilNoS. 

Rev. — Victory.     Legend,  Mdhdrajasa  Tradatasa  Stratasa. 
Monog.,  No.  99.  Mr.  Bayley. 

VOL.  XIX.  G 


42  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

4.  —  D  Copper. 

Obv.—  Type  as  in  No.  3.     Legend,  BASIAEtiS  SilTHPoS 
AIKAIoY  STPATiiNoS. 

Rev.  —  Type  as  in  No.  3.      Legend,  Mdhdrajasa   Tradatasa 
Dhamikasa  Stratasa. 

Monog.,  No.  99.  B.M.     Other  monogs.,  Nos.  74  a,  99,  100. 

See  also  the  debased  hemidrachmas  of  Strato  noticed  by 
Major  Cunningham  in  the  Journal  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of 
Bengal,  vii.  of  1854,  p.  691.  Early  publications  of  some  of 
the  above  coins  are  also  to  be  found  in  that  author's  papers 
in  J.A.S.B.,  vol.  xi.  1840  and 


XXIa.  AGATHOCLEIA 

(WIFE  OF  STRATO). 
1.  —  D  Copper. 

Obv.—  Female  head,  helmeted.  BASIAI2SAS  GEoTPoHoY 
ArAOoKAEIAS. 

Rev.  —  Hercules  with  club,  seated.  Mdhdrajasa  Tradatasa 
Dhamikasa  Stratasa. 

Monog.,  No.  100.    J.A.S.B.,  v.,  pi  xxxii.  2.   A.  A.,  vi.  10. 

Mr.  Bayley.. 

XXII.  HlPPOSTRATUS. 
j  _ 

Obv.  —  Bare  head  of  king,  to  the  right,  with  fillet.  BA- 
SIAEftS  SOTHPoS  miloSTPAToY. 

Rev.  —  Helmeted  figure,  right  hand  extended,  the  left  sup- 
ports a  cornucopia  (Demeter?).  Legend,  Mdhdrajasa 
Tradatasa  Hipastratasa. 

Monog.,  No.  103,  with  an  Arian  A  on  the  other  side  of  the 
figure.  E.C.B.  and  B.  M. 

2  .  —  Tetradrachma. 

Obv.  —  Bare  head  of  king,  to  the  right,  with  fillet.     BA- 

SIAEOS  MEFAAoY  S&THPoS  IIIIIoSTPAToY. 
Rev.  —  Helmeted  figure  on  horseback,  to  the  right;  horse  in 

motion.      Mdhdrajasa  Tradatasa  Mahdtasa  Jaydtasa 

Hipastratasa.     Monog.,  No.  101. 

Mr.  Bayley.     B.  M.,  No.  47b.      Col.  Abbott,  47. 


BACTRIAN  COINS.  43 

3 . — Tetradrachma. 

Obv. — Device  and  legend  as  in  No.  1. 

Rev. — Horseman,  motionless.     Legend  as  in  No.  2. 

Monog.,  No.  101,  with  the  several  adjuncts  of,  copied  under 
No.  1 02.  Mr.  Bayley  and  B.  M. 

4. —  D  Copper. 

Obv. — Apollo  standing,  to  the  right.     Legend  as  in  No.  1 . 
Rev.- -A.  tripod.     Legend  as  in  No.  1. 
Monogs.  as  in  No.  1. 

XXIII.  TELEPHUS. 

1. — Major  Cunningham  has  made  public  the  only  known  coin  of 
this  king.     (J.A.S.  B.,  xi.  133.) 

Obv. — "  An  ancient  giant,  full  front,  with  snaky  legs,  which 
curl  upwards  on  each  side."  BASIAEiiS  EYEP- 
TEToY  THAEfcoY. 

Rev. — "  A  draped  male  figure  standing,  to  the  left,  his 
head  crowned  with  rays,  and  holding  in  his  right 
hand  a  spear;  to  the  right,  a  clothed  female  figure, 
with  a  crescent  on  her  head.  Legend,  Maharajasa 

-  -  -  kramasa  Talipliasa.      Monog.,  No.  98. 

XXIV.  HERM/EUS. 

1. — Didrachma. 

Obv.— Head  of  king,  to  the  right.  BASIAEQS  SdTHPoS 
EPMAIoY. 

Rev. — Jove  enthroned,  right  hand  extended.  Maharajasa 
Tradatasa  Hermayasa. 

Monog.,  E.  L  H.,  No.  1 10.    PI.  xviii.  1.    A.A.,  v.  3. 

a) — Hemidrachma.     Similar  types.     Monog.,  No.  83  of  Wilson's 
list.     A.A.,\.  3. 

2. — Hemidrachma.     HERM.EUS  AND  CALLIOPE. 

Obv. — Male  and  female  heads,  to  the  right.  BASIAEilS 
SflTHPoS  EPMAIoY  KAI  KAAAIoELES. 

Rev. — Horseman,  as  in  Antimachus'  coins.  Maharajasa 
Tradatasa  Hermayasa ;  and  at  the  foot  of  the  reverse, 
Kaliyapaya. 

A.  A.,  xxi.  14,  Capt.  Robinson,  Mr.  Bayley,  etc.,  all  apparently 
have  the  same  monog.,  No.  107. 


44  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

3. —  O  Copper,  identical  in  type  and  devices  with  No.  1. 

xviii.  2,  3,  4.     A.  A.,  v.  4,  5,  6.     Monogs.,  No.  108,  with 
the  several  Bactrian  letters  classed  under  No.  109. 

4. —  D  Copper. 

Obv. — Head  of  king,  with  curiously  arranged  head-dress. 
Legend,  B.  2.  E. 

Rev. — Horse  standing,  to  the  right.     Legend  as  usual. 

PI.  xxviii.  11.     A.  A.,  v.  7,  and  xxi.  15. 
Monog.,  No.  3a  and  29. 

General  List  of  Monogs.:— 3a,  23aa,  29.  41 »,  44,  48,  107, 
107a,  with  Arian  letters,  k,  s;  108,  with  elongated  downstroke 
of  R,  associated  with  the  Bactrian  letters,  trd,  v,  dh,  sh,  and  n  (?); 
108  to  112,  113  to  118. 

XXIV a.   SU-HERM^US. 

1. —  O  Copper. 

Obv. — Head  of  king,  to  the  right.  Legend,  imperfect, 
BASIAEliS  STHPoS  SY  EPMAIOY. 

Rev. — Hercules  standing,  with  his  club  resting  on  the  ground. 
Legend,  Dhama  Phidasa  Kujula  Kasasa  Kushanyatu- 
gasa.  PI.  xviii.  9  ;  xxviii.  10.  A.  A.,  v.  8,  9,  etc. 

XXV.  MAUAS. 

1. — Didrachma.     (Weight,  151*4  grs.) 

Obv. — Male  figure,  to  the  front ;  right  arm  extended,  the 
left  supports  a  spear.  BASIAE&S  BASIAEiiN 
MEFAAoY  MAYoY. 

Rev. — Victory,  with  a  chaplet,  to  the  right.     Rajadirajasa 

Mahatasa  Madsa. 

Monog.,  No.  47a.  B.M.,  Capt.  Robinson,  No.  47. 

Lady  Sale's  coin  (weight,  143  grs.),  monog.  No.  106. 

*) — Hemidrachma.     Similar  types.     Capt.  Robinson,  monog.  47. 
2 . — Didrachma. 

Obv. — A  biga,  with  horses  at  speed.  The  driver  wears  a 
helmet ;  the  chief  figure  rests  upon  a  spear,  a  nim- 
bus surrounds  the  head.  Legend  as  in  No.  1. 

Rev. — Jove  enthroned,  as  in  Hermseus'  coins,  with  triple- 
pointed  spear  (trident?).     Legend  as  in  No.  1. 
Monog.,  No.  98a.  Capt.  Robinson. 


BACTRIAN   COINS.  45 

3. —  O  Copper. 

Obv. — Elephant's  head. 

Rev. — Caduceus.     BASIAEiiS  MAYoY. 

Monog.,  No.  106.  B.  M.     PL  xiii.  4.     A.A.,  viii.  11. 

4. — D  Copper  (small  coin). 

Obv. — Apollo,  to  the  front,  as  in  Apollodotus'  coins ;  arrow 
in  the  right,  and  bow  in  the  left  hand.     BASIAEQS 
MAYoY. 
Rev. — Tripod.     Legend,  Maharajasa  Madsa.  B.M. 

5. —  D  Copper. 

Obv. — Female  figure,  to  the  front,  with  spear  and  crescent 
above  the  head.  Two  six-pointed  stars  or  constella- 
tions appear  in  the  upper  part  of  the  field,  one  on 
each  side  of  the  figure.  Legend,  BA2IAEOS 
BASIAEilN  MEFAAoY  MAYoY. 

Rev. — Victory  with  chaplet,  to  the  left.  Legend,  Rajadi- 
rajasa  Mahatasa  Madsa. 

Monog.,  No.  120. 

6. — D  Copper. 

Olv. — Jove  enthroned,  with  small  figure  at  the  side. 

Rev. — Female  figure,  as  on  the  obverse  of  No.  5. 

Monog.,  No.  120.  A.  A.,  p.  315. 

7. — O  Copper. 

Obv. — Figure  clothed  in  skins,  with  nimbus. 
Rev. — Indian  bull,  to  the  left. 

Monog.,  No.  106. 

B.M.     Mr.  Bayley  and  Capt.  Robinson,  monog.,  No.  49. 

8. — D  Copper. 

Obv. — Male  figure,  with  club  and  trident,  flowing  robes,  etc. 

Monog.,  No.  121. 

Rev. — Victory,  with  loose  garments  (similar  to  the  figure  on 
the  obverse),  and  a  varied  style  of  chaplet. 

PI.  xliii.,  fig.  11.     A.  A.,  viii.  10. 

( To  be  continued.) 


46 


MISCELLANEA. 


DESCRIPTION  G^NE'RALE  DBS  MONNAIES  DE  LA  REPUBLIQUE  ROMAINE, 
COMMUN^MEKT  APPEL^ES  M^DAILLES  CONSULAIRES  PAR  H.  COHEN. 
Paris,  4°.  1857. 

It  is  now  some  time  since  the  numismatic  public  have  been 
made  aware,  that  M.  Cohen,  long  known  as  a  most  learned  and 
able  collector  of  Roman  silver  coins,  was  engaged  on  a  work 
that  would  illustrate  the  chief  riches  of  his  own  cabinet,  and,  at 
the  same  time,  would  throw  considerable  light  on  a  class  of  coins 
too  little  studied  :  those  referring  to  the  earlier  part  of  the  his- 
tory of  Rome,  antecedent  to  the  establishment  of  the  empire. 

We  rejoice  to  find,  that  the  expectations  so  long  entertained 
have  not  been  disappointed,  and  that  M.  Cohen  has  been  able, 
with  the  aid  of  his  accomplished  publisher,  M.  Rollin,  and  with 
the  careful  drawings  of  M.  Dardel,  whom  he  characterises  as  "  le 
plus  habile  artiste  de  Paris  en  ce  genre,"  to  produce  a  volume 
which  completely  surpasses  and  throws  into  the  shade  all  that 
has  been  hitherto  done  on  this  subject.  We  rejoice  at  this  the 
more,  from  our  own  personal  knowledge  that  the  learned  author 
of  the  work  we  are  now  noticing,  may  himself  be  regarded 
justly  as  one  of  the  most  zealous  and  indefatigable  numismatists 
in  Europe,  and,  therefore,  peculiarly  well  fitted  to  give  a  prac- 
tical illustration  of  the  interesting  and,  in  many  respects,  difficult 
class  of  coins  to  which  he  has  paid  attention  in  the  volume  before 
us.  The  coins  of  which  M.  Cohen  has  given  a  description,  are  of 
that  class  which  has  always  found  more  favour  on  the  Continent 
than  with  English  collectors.  Ever  since  the  revival  of  learning, 
no  class  of  coins,  with  the  exception  of  the  Roman  large  brass, 
had  so  constantly  occupied  the  attention  of  learned  men  in  Italy. 
Nor  is  this  unnatural ;  the  native  money  of  the  people  who  so 
long  ruled  over  the  fairest  provinces  of  Italy,  we  should  expect, 
that  when  the  learning  of  mankind  was  again  turned  into  chan- 
nels which  had  been  so  long  closed  up  and  neglected,  these 
ancient  types  would  be  considered  with  more  than  usual  interest. 
We  rejoice,  therefore,  that  in  M.  Cohen's  new  work  he  has  boldly 
given  these  coins  their  true  designation,  and  has  termed  them 


NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE.  47 

•what  they  really  are,  the  coins  of  the  Romans  during  the  time 
of  the  Republic.  Nor  is  this  the  only  thing  we  think  deserving 
praise  in  its  arrangement :  for  M.  Cohen  has,  wisely,  in  the 
assortment  of  his  plates,  separated  the  gold  and  the  silver  from 
the  copper,  an  arrangement  which  greatly  conduces  to  clearness, 
and  which  might  be  advantageously  followed  by  any  future 
writers  or  publishers  of  coins.  M.  Cohen  has  rendered  his  work 
much  more  valuable,  and,  at  the  same  time,  very  interesting  to 
read,  by  some  excellent  notes  he  has  attached  to  each  of  the 
families  he  has  described,  and  which  he  has  modestly  intituled 
"  e"claircissements."  Some  of  these  throw  much  light  on  the 
history  of  the  times  to  which  they  refer,  and  are  valuable  addi- 
tions to  the  slight  information  we  previously  possessed  on  these 
subjects.  The  book  is  enriched  by  no  less  than  seventy-five 
plates,  executed  with  great  care,  under  the  experienced  eye  of  the 
author,  by  M.  Dardel,  whose  skill  is  well  shown  in  the  clearness 
with  which  he  has  rendered  to  the  eye  some  of  the  smallest  and 
most  complex  of  this  "  Consular  Money."  With  all  these  points 
in  its  favour,  we  have  great  pleasure  in  recommending  to  the 
notice  of  our  numismatic  friends  the  work  of  M.  Cohen,  which  we 
consider  to  be  one  of  the  most  valuable  monographs  which  has 
been  published  for  many  years. 

ENGRAVINGS  OF  UNEDITED  OR  RARE  GREEK  COINS,  WITH  DESCRIP- 
TIONS.   BY  LIEUT.-GENERAL  C.  R.  Fox.    Bell  and  Daldy,  1856. 

We  hail  with  great  pleasure  the  publication  of  this  monograph, 
and  trust  that  its  appearance  may  induce  others,  who,  like 
General  Fox,  are  in  the  possession  of  rare  and  practically  un- 
known coins,  to  follow  the  excellent  example  he  has  set  them. 
We  say  this  advisedly  :  even  if  there  were  more  errors  than  may 
be  detected  in  this  little  volume,  we  should  still  hold  that  the 
example  it  offers  to  others  is  worthy  of  all  encouragement.  We 
are  glad,  therefore,  to  see  the  first  portion  of  the  General's  work, 
and  sincerely  trust  that  health  and  opportunity  may  be  afforded 
him,  to  give  us  another  and  similar  fasciculus.  The  present  por- 
tion comprehends  a  description  of  114  selected  coins,  beginning 
with  Massalia  in  France,  and  extending  to  the  Island  of  Siphnos : 
among  them  will  be  found  many  coins  of  great  interest  and  rarity, 
and  some  which  have  been  hardiy  known  before.  The  mono- 
graph is  rendered  mnch  more  valuable  by  the  plates  which  the 
General  has  had  the  trouble  to  have  engraven  of  all  the  speci- 
mens he  has  here  selected  for  description :  they  have  been  executed 
by  M.  Dardel,  a  gentleman  well  known  on  the  continent  for  his 
skill  in  such  matters,  and  are  superior  to  any  that  have,  of  late 
years,  at  least,  been  produced  in  England.  It  is  hard  to  select 


48  MISCELLANEA. 

where  all  the  engravings  are  well  done ;  but  we  might,  perhaps, 
notice  among  the  most  successful  of  M.  Dardel's  drawings,  Nos.  5, 
6,  7,  17,  30,  32,  43,  44,  57,  63,  64,  96, 110.  These  could  not 
have  been  better,  or  more  accurately  executed.  With  these  plates 
in  his  hand,  the  student  has  no  necessity  to  refer  to  the  coins 
themselves. 

In  speaking  thus  warmly  of  General  Fox's  work,  we  must  not 
be  supposed  to  be  ignorant  of  some  errors  that  have  crept  into  it, 
and  which  we  hope  will  not  be  seen  in  any  subsequent  portion 
that  he  may  publish.  Thus,  occasionally,  we  notice,  in  the  de- 
scriptive text,  that  the  Greek  legends  on  the  coins,  or  portions  of 
them,  have  been  omitted,  as  in  Nos.  33,  34,  62,  63 ;  while  in 
other  cases,  as  Nos.  35,  46,  49,  52,  the  wrong  metal  has  been 
annexed. 


V. 

CATALOGUE  OF  BACTRIAN  COINS. 

(Continued  from  page  45.) 

9. —  D  Copper. 

Obv. — Elephant. 

Rev. — Seated  figure.     Monog.,  No.  122. 

Mr.  Frere,  pi.  xv.,  fig.  1 1 .     Jour,  des  Sav.,  1 839. 

10. —  D  Copper. 

Obv. — Male  figure,  to  the  left  (indistinct). 

Rev. — Lion,  to  right.  PL  xv.  7. 

11. — D  Copper. 

Obv. — Neptune,  with  trident,  treading  upon  a  prostrate 
figure. 

Rev. — Figure  surrounded  with  branches. 

Monog.,  No.  120.  Colonel  NutlwU.     A.  A.,  p.  314. 

12. —  D  Copper. 

Obv. — Neptune,  with  the  right  foot  placed  on  a  prostrate 
figure  as  in  No.  1 1 ;  the  left  hand  rests  on  a  trident, 
while  the  right  is  raised  in  the  act  of  hurling  the 
thunderbolt. 

Rev.  as  in  No.  11.     Monog.  illegible.  Lady  Elliot. 

13. —  D  Copper. 

Obv.  as  No  12,  except  that  Neptune  holds  a  palm -branch 
in  the  left  hand  in  lieu  of  a  trident. 

Rev.  as  No.  12.     Monog.,  a  modification  of  No.  47. 

Mr.  Bayley. 
14. — D  Copper. 

Obv. — Horseman,  with  a  fold  of  his  dress  flying  loose  be- 
hind him.  (Monog.  illegible.) 

Rev. — Helmeted  figure,  in  loose  garments,  moving  to  the 
right,  holding  a  garland  in  the  right  and  a  spear  in 
the  left  hand,  Monog.,  mi.  Mr.  Bayley. 

VOL.  XIX.  H 


50  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

15. — D  Copper. 

Obv. — Horseman,  with  spear. 

Rev. — Winged  Victory,  to  the  left,  holding  a  chaplet  in  the 
right  hand.  Monog.,  No.  47.  Mr.  Bayley. 

16. —  D  Copper. 

Obv. — Standing  male  figure,  to  the  front ;  right  arm  up- 
lifted, in  the  left  a  club.  Monog.,  No.  127a,  with 
P  instead  of  Y  in  the  upper  limb,  and  Arian  ti. 

Rev. — Indian  bull,  to  the  right.     Monog.  No.  108  a 

Mr.  Bayley. 

A  second  coin,  in  the  possession  of  Mr.H.Brereton,  gives 
the  name  clearly  as  MAToT. 

17. —  D  Copper. 

Obv. — Elephant. 

Rev. — Indian  bull.  Capt.  Hay, 

XXVI.  KADPHISES. 
1 . — Copper. 

Obv. — Head  as  in  the  Su-Hermseus'  coins.  Legend, 
KOPCHAo  KOZOYAO  KAA«I>IZOY. 

Rev. — Hercules  as  above.  Legend,  Dhama  Phidasa  Kujula 
Kasasa  Kushanyatuyasa. 

PI.  xxviii.  12.     A.  A.,  xi.  10,  11. 

XXV I a.  KOZOLA  KADAPHES. 

1. — O  Copper  small  coin. 

Obv.-  Youthful  head.        Legend,   KoZoAA    KAAA*EE 
XOPAN  CY  ZA9oY. 

Rev. — A   Scythic   figure.      Legend,   Khashanasa   Yduasa 

Kuyula  Kaphasasa  Sachha  dhani  phidasa. 
Monog.,  No.  119.     PL  xviii.  13, 14,  15  ;  xxviii.  13,  14. 

A.A.,  xi.  14. 

XXVP.   KODES. 
1 . — Hemidrachma. 

Obv. — Barbarous  head  of  king.     KwAoY. 
Rev. — Erect  figure,  with  flames  issuing  from  his  shoulders ; 
the  right  hand  rests  upon  a  spear.        PAHGPoY 
MAKAP.          PL  xiii.  11.12,  13.    A.  A.,  ix.  1,  2,  3,  5. 


BACTRIAN   COINS.  61 

2. — Hemidrachma. 

Obv. — Head  as  above. 
Rev. — Horse's  head.     KwA. 

PI.  xxxii.  16,  17, 18.     A.  A.,  ix.  4,  6,  7. 

XXVII.    VONONES  (AND  AZAS). 

CLASS  A. 

I  understand  that  Major  Cunningham  has  discovered 
coins  with  the  above  combination  of  names.  The  specimens 
are  engraved  in  his  unpublished  plates,  but  I  do  not  con- 
sider myself  authorised  to  quote  them  in  any  detail  beyond 
this  notice  of  the  interesting  historical  fact  they  suffice  to 
substantiate. 

VONONES  (AND  SPALAHARES). 

CLASS  B. 
1 . — Didrachma. 

Obv. — Azas'  horseman  with  spear,  at  the  charge,  to 
the  right.  BASIAES12  BASIAEiiN  MEFAAoY 
pNGNoY, 

Rev. — Jupiter,  with  spear  and  bolts.  Maharaja  Bhrata 
Dhamik  /set  Spalahdrasa. 

Monog.,  No.  131.  Copt.  Robinson. 

a) — Hemidrachma.     Similar  types  and  legends.     PL  xv.  5 . 
A.  A.,  viii.  8.     Monog.  130,  131. 

2. — D  Copper. 

Obv. — Hercules,  with  club  and  lion's  skin,  and  right  hand 
raised  to  the  head.  BA2IAEOS  BASIAEiiN  ME- 
FAAoY  oNQNoY. 

Rev. — Minerva,  to  the  left,  armed  with  shield  and  spear. 

Maharaja  Bhrata  Dhamikasa  Spalahdrasa. 
Monog.,  No.  130.  PI.  xv.  10.     A.  A.,  viii.  9. 

VONONES  (AND  SPALAGADAMES,  SON  OF  SPALAHARES). 

CLASS  C. 
1 . — Hemidrachma. 

Obv. — Azas'  horseman,  with  spear.  BASIAEiiS  BA- 
SIAEftN  MEFAAoY  oNiiNoY. 

Rev. — Jupiter,  with   spear  and  bolts.     Spalahdra  Putrasa 

Dhamikasa  Spalagadamasa. 
Monogs.,  B.  M.  coin,  132.     Col.  Sykes,  133. 


52  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

SPALIRISES  AND  AZAS. 

CLASS  D. 
1 . — Didrachma. 

Obv.— Azas'  horseman.    BACIAEGUC  MEFAAoY  PIIAAI- 
PlCoY. 

Rev. — Jove,  as  above.     Mdhdrajasa  Mahdtakasa  Ayasa. 

Mr.  Frere,  monog.  134. 

2. — O  Copper. 

Obv.— Azas,  horseman.     B.  M.  PIIAAIPlCoY. 

Rev. — A  bow  and  arrow.     Mdhdrajasa  Mahdtakasa  Ayasa. 

Mr.  Bayley,  monog.  133  a. 

CLASS  Co. 
XXVIII.    SpALAGADAMES,  or  SPALYR1AS  (alone), 

THE   BROTHER  OF  THE  KINO. 

1. — D  Copper. 

Obv.— Azas'  horseman.  ClIAAYPIoY  AIKAIoY  AAEAfcoY 
ToY  BACIAEOC. 

Rev. — Hercules,  seated  on  a  rock.  Spalahdra  putrdsa 
Dhamikasa  Spalagadamasa. 

PL  xv.  9;  xxviii.  6,  and  xlii.  3.     A.  A.,  viii.  13. 
Monogs.,  the  second  figure  in  Nos.  113,  132,  136. 

CLASS  D  a. 

XXIX.  SPALIRISES  (alone). 
1. —  D  Copper. 

Obv.— Female  figure,  to  the  left.  BAClAEOiN  BACIAEGOC 
MEFAAOY  PHAAIP1COY. 

Rev. — Jove,  enthroned.     Mdhdrajasa  Mdhdtakasa  Spaliri- 
sasa.      PI.  xv  6;  xxviii.7.    A.A.,  viii.  12.  B.M.,  etc. 
Monogs.,  Nos.  135,  135  a,  and  135ft. 

XXX.  AZAS. 

1 . — Didrachma. 

Obv. — The  standard  Azas'  type  of  horseman,  to  the  right; 
the  spear  point  slightly  depressed.  BASIAEiiS 
BAZIAEHN  MEFAAoY  AZoY. 


BACTRIAN  COINS.  53 

Rev. — Female  figure,  with  palm-branch  in  the  left,  and  a 
four-pointed  object  (like  some  of  the  Scythian  mo- 
nograms) in  the  right  hand.  Mdhdrajasa  Raja- 
rajasa  Mahatasa  Ayasa. 

Monog.,  Capt.  Robinson,  125,  with  Arian  letters,  mi. 
A.  A.,  vi.  12. 

a). — Hemidrachmas. 

B.M.  monog.,  No.  123,  with  Arian  letters  bh  and  dh. 

Capt.  Robinson,  173,  with  the  letters  san. 
Do.          do.     47,  with  B  and  an  Arian  T. 
Do.         do.     47,  with  A  and  an  Arian  T. 
Do.         do.     47,  with  an  Arian  T  alone. 
Do.         do.   124,  with  an  Arian  si. 

Capt.  Robinson,  with  dh  and  mi.     A.  A.y  vi.  18. 

2. — Didrachma. 

Obv. — Horseman,  as  above. 

Rev. — Minerva  Promachos,  to  the  left. 
B.M.  monog.,  103,  with  an  Arian  A.    Capt.  Robinson,  ditto. 

A  second  has  monog.  103  with  No.  125. 

a). — Hemidrachma.      B.M.  monog.,  103,  with  A. 

Capt.  Robinson,  monog.  103  with  125. 

3. — Didrachma. 

Obv. — Horseman,  as  above. 

Rev. — Jupiter,  with  spear  and  bolts. 
Capt.  Robinson,  monog.  126,  with  bh.     B.M.,  126,  with  dh. 

4. — Variety  of  No.  3.     Didrachma. 

Obv. — Horseman,  as  above,  with  the  letters  Pri  below  the 
horse. 

Rev. — Jove,  with  the  spear  or  sceptre,  triple-pointed,  the 

points  diverging  from  one  centre. 
Monog.,  No.  103,  with  A. 

5 . — Didrachma 

Obv.  as  above.     Monog.,  li. 

Rev. — Jove,  with  triple-pointed  sceptre  ;  but  the  right  hand 
is  elevated  in  the  act  of  throwing  the  thunderbolt. 
Monog.,  No.  103a,  with  A.     Capt.  Robinson. 


54  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

*). — Hemidrachma.     Monog.,  No.  103  a,  with  Arian  A.      B.M., 
Capt.  Robinson,  etc. 

b). — Hemidrachma.     Variant. 
Obv. — As  above. 

Rev. — Jupiter  rayed,  to  the  front,  leaning  on  a  spear.     The 

bolts  are  held  in  the  right  hand,  low  down. 
Monog.,  No.  129.     Capt.  Robinson. 

6. — Didrachma. 

Obv. — The  Azas'  horseman,  to  the  right,  without  the  spear ; 
the  right  hand  of  the  figure  is  extended  above  the 
horse's  head.  Monog.,  s. 

Rev. — Minerva,   to  the  right,   helmeted   and   armed  with 

buckler  ;  right  hand  extended. 
Captain  Robinson,  monog.  49,  with  A.     Lady  Elliot,  double 

monog.,  144.     Mr.  Game's  collection,  group  14 ia. 

a). — Hemidrachma.     Mr.Bayley,  monog.  103,  with  A. 

7 . — Didrachma. 

Obv. — Horseman,  as  above,  with  whip  in  the  right  hand. 

Rev. — Standing  figure,  with  spear,  holding  a  small  statue 
of  Victory.  PI.  xvii.  17(?).  A.  A.,  vi.  15,  16(?),  17. 

B.M.  monog.  47  with  48,  and  Arian  letters  T,  bu,  dh,  etc.; 
others,  with  T,  omit  No.  48. 

a). — Hemidrachma.      Monog.,  No.  137,  with  San;  a  second, 
No.  1 38,  with  dh  and  s.     Lady  Elliot. 

8. — Didrachma. 

Obv. — Horseman,  as  above.     Monog.,  ti. 

Rev. — Minerva,  with  spear,  to  the  right ;   bare  head,  and 

right  arm  extended. 
Monog.,  No.  103  with  123s.     PI.  xvii.  15.     A.  A.,  vi.  13. 

(8).  —Variety.     Billon. 

Rev. — Similar  figure,  with  triple-pointed  spear.  Monog., 
No.  149. 

9. — Didrachma.     Billon. 
Obv.  —  As  above. 

Rev. — Neptune,  with  trident,  to  the  front. 
Monog.,  No.  127,  with  si.     PI.  xvii.  16.     A.  A.,  vi.  14. 


BACTRIAN  COINS.  55 

10. — H  emidrach  ma. 

Obv. —  Horseman,  as  above. 

Rev. — Minerva,  armed  with  spear  and  shield,  with  the  right 
arm  upraised.  PL  xvii.  18.  A.  A.,  vi.  19. 

B.M  monog.  128,  with  Ssh.  Capt.  Robinson  128%  sashi; 
and  128*  with  127a.  Another:  Obv.  monog.  A. 
Rev.  126a,  with  an  indistinct  symbol  like  125. 

1 1. — Drachma. 

Obv. — King,  standing,  to  the  left ;  right  hand  extended, 
and  sloped  spear  on  his  left  shoulder. 

Rev. — Winged  figure  of  Victory,  to  the  right,  holding  out  a 
chaplet.  Monog.,  No.  52. 

10. —  D  Copper. 

Obv. — Neptune,  treading  on  a  prostrate  figure.  Legend  as 
above. 

Rev. — Female  figure,  surrounded  by  branches.  Legend  as 
above.  Monog.,  No.  52.  PI.  xvii.  14.  A. A.,  vii.  5. 

11. — D  Copper. 

Obv. — King,  riding  on  a  Bactrian  camel. 

Rev. — Thibetan  yak  (or  long-haired  bull).          A.  A.,  vii.  6. 

12. — D  Copper. 

Obv. — King  on  horseback,  with  spear  sloped. 
Rev.—  Bull. 

Monog.,  No.  103,  with  T.     Ditto  with  A,  Capt.  Robinson. 
PI.  xvi.  9.     A. A.,  vii.  12.     Other  monogs.,  No.  161,  variants. 

13. — D  Copper. 

Obv. — Hercules,  to  the  front,  with  chaplet  upraised  in  his 
right  hand,  and  club  in  the  left,  after  the  manner  of 
the  reverse  devices  of  Demetrius.  Monog.,  131. 

Rev. — Horse,  free,  to  the  right.     Monog.,  mi. 

PI.  xv.  8.     A.  A.,  vii.  7. 

14. — O  Copper. 

Obv. — Elephant,  to  the  right. 

Rev. — Indian  bull,  to  the  right.     PL  xvi.  4,  5.  A.A.,  vii.  10. 

Monogs.,  Nos.  150,  151,  with  variants. 


56  NUMISMATIC  CHRONIELE. 

15. — O  Copper. 

Obv. — Humped  bull,  to  the  right. 

Rev. — Indian  lion,  to  the  right.  Legend,  Maharajasa 
Eajadirajasa  Mahatasa  Ayasa.  With  combined 
monogs.  from  142  to  149. 

PI.  xvi.,  figs.  1,  2,  3.     A.  A.,  vii.  8. 

'). — Small  coins.     Similar  types.     A.  A.,  vii.  9. 

b). — D  (?)     A.  A.,  vii.  3.     Monog.  A.     Rev.  monog.,  Pr, 

16.  — O  Copper. 

Obv. — Demeter,  seated  on  a  throne. 

Rev. — Hermes,  standing.     PL  xvi.  10.     A.  A.,  vii.  12. 

Most  common  monog.,  No.  147. 

17. — O  Copper. 

Obv. — Figure,  seated  cross-legged. 

Rev. — Hermes,  standing.     PL  xvi.  12.     A.  A.,  vii.  13,  14. 

Monogs.,  Nos.  153  to  160. 

*). — Small  coins,  ditto      A.  A.,  vii.  15. 

18. — O  Copper. 

Obv. — Female  figure,  standing,  to  the  left. 

Rev. — Humped  bull,  to  the  right. 

Mr.  Bayley,  monogs.  indistinct. 
19. — O  Copper. 

Obv. — A  lion,  sejant.    Legend,  blundered  and  unintelligible. 

Rev. — Rude  figure  of  Demeter,  seated.  Legend,  Mdhdra- 
jasa  -  -  -  Ayasa.  Monog.,  No.  47,  with  ti. 

Mr.  Bayley. 

20. —  O  Copper.     Minute  coin.     Types  similar  to  No.  7. 
Monog.,  Obv.  No.  169,  and  mi.     Rev.  No.  47,  and  Sau. 

Mr.  Bayley. 
21. — O  Copper. 

Obv. — Horseman,  with  right  hand  raised.     Monog.,  119a. 

Rev. — Demeter,  standing,  to  the  front;  right  arm  extended, 
the  left  supports  the  cornucopia.  Legend,  Mdhd- 
rajasa  Mahatasa  Dhamikasa  Rajadirajasa  Ayasa. 

PL  xvii.  22.  Monogs,  No.  177,  177a,  178,  178a,  and  178b, 
with  variants. 


BACTRIAN   COINS.  57 

SUB-AZAS. 

22.— O  Copper. 

Obv. — Azas  horseman,  with  right  hand  holding  a  whip. 
Legend,  B.  B.  M.  AZoY.  Monog.,  No.  139  (Agaj  ?) 

Rev. — Minerva,  helmeted,  with  spear  and  shield,  to  the 
right;  the  right  hand  supports  a  small  figure  of 
Victory.  Legend,13  Indra  Varma  Putrasa  Aspa- 
varmasa  Strategasa  Jayatasa  (Aspavarma,  son  of 
Indra  Varma). 

Monogs.,  No.  140,  with  125,  and  the  several  Arian  letters 
entered  in  the  plate.  My  Cabinet. 

XXXI.  AZILISAS. 

1. — Didrachma. 

Obv. — Azas'  horseman,  with  spear.  BASIAEilS  BA- 
SIAE&N  MEFAAoY  AZIAlEoY.  (Monog.,  ft'. 
A.  A.  coin) 

Rev. — Figure,  to  the  left,  holding  the  four-pointed  object  in 
the  right,  and  palm-branch  in  the  left  hand.  J/a- 
hdrajasa  Rajarajasa  Mahatasa  Ayilishasa.  Monogs., 
B.M.,  123  with  San  and  Sh;  ditto,  124  with  Si. 

B.M.  monog.,  S  with  si  and  G.  Capt.  Robinson,  monog.  124 
with  si  and  S.  A.  A.,  viii.  5. 

»). — Hemidrachma.    Similar  types.     B. M.  monog.,  125 a  with  /. 
Capt.  Robinson,  monog.  S  with  an  Arian  H. 

2. — Didrachma. 

Obv.  as  above,  with  Arian  letter  S  in  the  field. 
Rev. — Female  figure,  to  the  left,  with  chaplet  and  palm- 
branch.     Monog.,  No.  75.  A.  A.,  viii.  6. 

3. — Didrachma.     (145  grs.) 

Obv. — Azas'  horseman,  to  the  right,  with  whip  and  the  bow 
fixed  behind  the  saddle.  Monog.,  No.  137. 

Rev. — Dioscuri,  standing  to  the  front,  leaning  on  their  spears. 

Legend,  Mdhdrajasa  Rajadirajasa  Mahatasa  Ayili' 

shasa.     Monogs.,  San  and  As  (?) 
Mr.Bayley.      Col.  Nuthall,  Obv.  monog.,  137  with  B,  and 

Rev.  171. 

13  Cunningham,  Jour.  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal,  vii.  of  1854. 
VOL.  XIX.  I 


58  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

4. — Didrachma.     (142  grs.) 

Obv.  as  No.  3.     Monog.,  137a. 

Rev. — Single  figure,  clothed  in  skins,  to  the  front;  the 
right  hand  grasps  a  spear,  the  left  rests  upon  the 
sword  hilt.  Monog.,  No.  170.  Mr.  Bayley. 

5. —  D  Copper. 

Obv. — Standing  figure,  to  the  front  (indistinct),  with  right 
arm  extended,  and  mantle  on  the  left.  Monog.,  74b. 

Rev. — Lion,  as  in  Azas  coins.  Monog.,  No.  172.  A  second 
coin  has  mi  (?)  Mr.  Bayley.  Capt.  Robinson. 

6. — D  Copper. 

Obv. — Azas  horseman. 
Rev.— Bull,  to  the  left. 

B.M.  monog.,  125  with  mi,  and  traces  of  monog.  126. 

").— Rev.— Bull,  to  the  right. 

7. — D  Copper. 

Obv. — Azas  horseman. 

Rev. — Elephant.     Mdhdrajasa  Mahatasa  Ayilishasa. 

Monog.,  variety  of  No.  124,  with  Si.  A.  A.,  viii.  7. 

8. — D  Copper. 

Obv. — Horseman. 

Rev. — Hercules,  seated,  with  cluh,  and  as  in  Spalyrias'  coins. 

Monog.,  No.  124.     Mr.  Bayley. 

And  a  second  .piece,  173.     Ordinary  monog.,  No.  124,  with 
Arian  s,  si,  or  ti. 

9. — D  Copper. 

Obv. — Standing  figure,  to  the  right;  with  the  right  arm 
extended  horizontally,  and  holding  a  chaplet. 

Rev. — Figure  in  short  tunic,  but  with  loose  veil-like  gar- 
ments around  the  head,  etc.  Mr.  Bayley. 

XXXII.  SOTER  MEGAS 

1. —  O   Copper. 

Obv. — Bust  of  king,  with  crested  helmet,  to  the  left ;  the 
right  hand  holds  an  arrow.  Monog.,  No.  167,  with 
the  Arianlette  rs,  ti,  in  front  of  the  profile. 


BACTRIAN  COINS.  59 

Rev. — Azas'  type  of  horseman,  to  the  right,  elevating  a  small 
object  like  a  cross.  BACIA6V  BACIAGVCON 
COOTHP  MGrAC. 

Monog.,  No.  1 67.  Mr.  Bayley.     A.  A.,  ix.  8,  10. 

2.— O  Copper. 

Obv. — Bust  of  king,  with  rayed  head  ;  the  right  hand  holds 
either  a  javelin  with  pennons  or  a  simple  dart. 
Monog.,  No.  167. 

Rev.  as  above.  Monog.,  No.  167.  Pl.xvii.26.  A.A.,ix. 
11,  12,  etc. 

There  are  numerous  subordinate  varieties  of  this  type  of 
coin,  which  it  is  needless  to  particularise  in  this  place. 

3. —  O  Copper. 

Obv. — King  on  horseback,  to  the  right.  Legend  as  above. 
Monog.,  No.  167. 

Rev. — A  male  figure,  with  flat  helmet  and  fillet,  casting  in- 
cense upon  a  small  altar.  Legend,  Mdhdrajasa  Ra- 
jadirajasa  Mahatasa  Tradatasa.  Monog.,  ti. 

PI.  xviii.  23.     A.A.,ix.  20,  21,22 

4. — O  Copper. 

Obv. — Head  with  fillet,  to  the  right.     Monog.,  No.  167. 

Rev. — Standing  figure,  to  the  left,  holding  a  staff  or  spear 
in  the  left  hand,  and  what  may  possibly  be  intended 
for  the  thunderbolt  in  the  right.  Greek  legend 
(imperfect).  Mr.  Bayley. 

XXXIK  KADPHISES. 

1 . — Gold.     Unique. 

Obv.  —  King,  seated  after  the  oriental  fashion  (cross-legged ) 
on  clouds.  He  holds  a  club  in  his  hand,  and  small 
flames  ascend  from  his  shoulders ;  he  wears  a  Scythic 
cap  surmounted  by  a  single-centred  trident.  Legend, 
BACIAEYC  ooHMo  KAA*lCllC.  Monog.,  168. 

Rev. — Siva  and  his  hull  (Nandi)  ;  flames  rise  from  the 
divinity's  head,  and  he  holds  a  trident  in  his  right 
hand.  Legend,  Maharajasa  Rajadirajasa  sarvaloga 
Imastasa  Mahimastasa  hapinasasa  - 

Monog.,  166.  Capt.  Robinson. 


60  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

2.— Gold. 

Obv. — King,  seated  on  an  Eastern  throne,  with  a  flower  in 
his  right  hand.     Legend  and  monog.  as  above. 

Rev. — Device  as  No.  1.     Monog.,  ditto.       A.  A.,  x.  5,  and 
xxi.  17. 

I  do  not  propose  to  enter  into  any  detail  of  the  coins  of 
Kadphises  in  this  place,  as  they  scarcely  belong  to  the 
Bactrian  series.  It  will  be  sufficient  to  remark,  that  the  types 
usually  consist  of  a  figure  of  the  king  in  his  Scythic  cos- 
tume, with  a  reverse  device  symbolising  the  Hindu  divinity 
Siva.  These  coins  are  known  only  in  gold  and  copper,  the 
single  supposed  silver  specimen  in  the  E.  I.  H.14  having 
proved  to  be  of  copper  plated  over ! 


XXXIII.  GONDOPHARES. 

1. — O  Copper. 

Obv. — Azas'  horseman,  to  the  right.      BACIAEOUC    BA- 
CIAECON  FoNAofcAPoY.     Monog.,  No.  164. 

Bev. — Figure,  with  trident.     Legend,  Maharaja  Rajarajasa 
Mahatasa  Gadaphratosa. 

B.  M.  coin.     Monog.,  No.  1 62.    A.  A.  (billon  coin),  v.  16. 
Pl.xliii.  15. 

2. — O  Copper. 

Obv. — As  above.  (YNAofc  -  -)     Monog.,  No.  164. 

Rev. — Minerva,  armed,  to  the  right.      Monog.,  No.  127 
with  174.  A.A.,v.  17. 

3. —  o  Copper. 

Obv. — As  above,  with   the  addition  of  MEFAAoY  in  the 
legend. 

Rev. — Male  figure,  with  spear,  to  the  right. 

Monog.,  No.  127  with  176,  also  T  and  Phre.     A.  A.,  v.  18. 

i*  A.  A.,  xi.9. 


BACTRIAN  COINS.  61 

4. — D  Copper. 

Obv. — King,  on  horseback;  to  his  front  is  seen  Victory, 
presenting  a  chaplet.  Legend,  BAClAEo  —  -  - 
$APoY  (?) 

Rev. — Centre  device,  the  monogram  figured  under  No.  1 64. 

Legend,  Mdhd  -  -Dhaga  -  -  sa  Apratihatasa  Ja  -  - 

sa  Gudapharasa. 
Monogs.,  Arian  letters  Bu  and  San.     A.  A.,  xxi.  16. 

Mr.  Bayley. 

D.— 

Obv. — Head  of  king,  to  the  left ;  the  contour  similar  to  the 
Pakore's  busts.  Legends  imperfect.  B.  B.,  etc. 

Rev. — Victory,  with  chaplet.  Mdhdrajasa  Rajadirajasa 
dhatasa  Gudaphara  -----  Monog.,  Gu,  and  an 
indistinct  Arian  letter.  Mr.  Bayley. 

6. —  O  Copper. 

Obv. — Head  of  king,  to  the  right,  greatly  barbarised. 

Rev. — Victory,  as  in  No.  5.  Legend,  Mdhdrajasa  Goda- 
pha(J)sa  Tradatasa.  PI.  xviii.  5 — 8. 

7. —  O  Copper.     Small  barbaric  coin. 

Obv. — Rude  filleted  head,  to  the  right.  Abbreviated 
Greek  legend,  BACI  BAC  -  -  Y 

Rev. — Rude  figure  of  Thessalian  Minerva,  to  the  right. 
Legend,  Rajadirajasa  Mahatasa  Godapharasa. 

Monog.,  Arian  Stri  and  Hd  or  Ho. 


XXXIV.  ABDALGASES. 

]. — G  Copper. 

Obv. — Azas'  horseman,  to  the  right,  with  flat  cap  and  flowing 
fillet;  hand  upraised.  Legend,  corrupt,  BASIAEY- 
oNToI  BASIAEOCNY  ABAAFASoY.  Monog.,  164. 

Rev. — Erect  figure,  to  the  right ;  head-dress  as  on  the  ob- 
verse, with  spear,  hand  extended.  Legend,  Godo- 
phara  Bhrada  Putrasa  Mdharajasa  Abdagasasa. 

Capt.  Robinson,  1 63,  with  Arian  monog.  (Sakre  or  Saphre). 

2. — O  Copper.     Similar  types,  with  the  addition  of  the  title  of 
Tradatasa  before  the  name  on  the  reverse. 


62  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

3. — O  Copper. 

Obv. — Horseman,  to  the  left. 

Rev. — Figure,  as  in  No.  1,  without  the  cap. 

Major  Cunningham. 
a). — Small  coin.     Mr.  Bayley. 

4. — O  Copper. 

Obv. — As  No.  1.     Monog.,  No.  146,  with  T. 

Rev. — Erect  figure,  holding  a  small  statue  of  Victory,  to  the 
left.  Monog.,  No.  127  with  165.  Mr.  Bayley. 

SUB-ABDAOASES-SASAN. 

1. — O  Copper. 

Obv. — Horseman,  as  in  No.  1.  Legend  imperfect.  Monog., 
No.  164,  with  P.  My  Cabinet,  164,  and  B. 

Rev. — Figure  as  above,  No.  1.     Legend,  Maharajasa 
Mahatasa  Tradatasa  -  -  -  -  15  Godaphrasa  Sasasa. 
Monog.,  No.  166  with  T,  and  small  letters,  P,  Sh,  etc.,  in 
the  field.     Mr.  Bayley,  P,  Pi,  etc.     A.  A.,  v,  20. 

2. —  O  Copper. 

Obv. — Azas  horseman. 

Rev. — Jupiter,  holding  a  figure  of  Victory,  to  the  left.  Le- 
gend, Maharajasa  Rajadhirajasa  Saccha  Dha(ma- 
pidasa)  Sasasa.  [Cunningham].  Monog.,  No.  127 
with  165.  A.A.,  v.  19. 

XXXV.  ARSACES. 

I  extract  the  following  notice  of  the  coins  of  Arsaces 
from  Major  Cunningham's  paper  in  the  Journal  of  the 
Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal,  vol.  xi.  p.  135,  1842. 

"  1. — O  Copper. 

Obv.— A  horseman,  to  the  right.  BACIAGVONTOS  BA- 
ClAeCON  AIKAIoY  APCAKoY. 

Rev. — Type  obliterated.  Maharajasa  rajarajasa  mahatasa 
Ashshdkasa  tddatasa. 

15  Major  Cunningham  renders  this  doubtful  word  as  Deva- 
hadasa,  God-hearted,  QeorpoiroQ.  J.A.S.B.,  vii.  of  1854,  p.  713. 


BACTRIAN  COINS.  63 

2.— O  Copper. 

Rev. — A  horseman,  to  the  right.     Legend,  imperfect,  BA- 
SI  -  -  OY  APSAKoY. 

Rev. — Male  figure,  to  the  left,  holding  out  a  small  figure  in 
his  right  hand.    Maharajarajasa  -  -  -  A(shshakasa)." 


XXXVI.  PAKORES. 

1. — O  Copper. 

Obv. — Bearded  head,  to  the  left;  the  hair  is  elaborately 
curled  and  arranged  after  the  Persian  fashion.  BA- 
CIAGYC  BAClXewv  ILAKoPHC. 

Rev. — Victory  with  chaplet,  to  the  right.  Maharajasa 
Rajadhirajasa  Mahatasa  Pakurasa. 

B.  M.  coins  have  monograms,  composed  of  Bactrian  letters, 
go,  ro,  to,  associated  with  the  character  $  on  the  opposite  side 
of  the  reverse -field, 

XXXVIII.  ORTHAGNES. 

1. — O  Copper. 

Obv. — Head  of  king,  to  the  left ;  the  hair  is  arranged  after 
the  Persian  fashion  on  the  Pakores'  device.  Legend 
corrupt.  BACIAEYC  BACIAEQON  MEFAC  oP- 
GArNHC. 

Rev. — Victory,  to  the  right,  holding  out  a  fillet.  Legend, 
imperfect,  (Maharajasa  ?)  Mahatasa  Gudupharasa 
-  -  -  -  B.  M.  Bactrian  monogs.,  gu  and  go. 


64  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 


VI. 

ON    SOME    UNPUBLISHED   TYPES    OF    ANCIENT 
BRITISH   COINS. 

[Read  before  the  Numismatic  Society,  March  19th,  1857.] 

IT  is  now  some  years  since  the  attention  of  this  society  has 
been  called  to  the  uninscribed  series  of  ancient  British 
coins,  which  has,  however,  like  the  inscribed  series,  been 
receiving  constant  accessions  of  new  types  and  varieties, 
by  the  discovery  of  fresh  specimens  in  various  parts  of  the 
country.  Though,  of  course,  in  interest  falling  far  short  of 
the  coins  bearing  inscriptions  which  identify  them  as  having 
been  struck  by  some  prince  or  city  known  in  history,  or 
even  of  those  which  merely  afford  some  vague  clue  to  what 
may  possibly  give  grounds  for  an  attempt  at  their  appro- 
priation ;  yet  these  anepigraphous  coins,  especially  where 
the  places  of  their  provenance  are  known,  are  by  no  means 
unworthy  of  notice,  and  even  of  attentive  consideration. 
They  not  only  assist  us  in  determining  the  districts  in 
which  some  of  the  inscribed  types  were  struck,  but  also, 
being  links  in  the  same  chain  of  successive  imitations  of 
imitations,  by  their  greater  or  less  resemblance  to  their 
prototype,  afford  means  of  arriving  at  an  approximate  esti- 
mate of  the  era  to  which  to  assign  them.  The  common 
prototype  to  which  nearly  all  the  ancient  British  unin- 
scribed coins,  and  the  majority  of  the  inscribed,  may  be 
referred,  is,1  as  I  have  already  shewn,  the  Gaulish  imitation 
of  the  Macedonian  Philippus ;  the  successive  imitations  of 


Num.  Chron.,  Vol.  XII.,  p.  127. 


JEVAMSfSA. 


COVffiUiS  ASASIACtC    EJ5ESS 


/ANCIENT    BRITISH    COINS. 


66  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

The  second  coin  was  also  found  in  Norfolk,  and  is  like- 
wise of  gold.  The  blank  not  having  been  placed  in  the 
centre  of  the  dies,  the  devices  are  to  one  side  of  the  coin, 
both  on  the  obverse  and  reverse  The  device  on  the  obverse 
appears  to  be  a  voided  cross,  formed  by  arched  lines  with 
rows  of  pellets  between  them ;  and  in  the  centre,  a  circle 
enclosing  a  ring  ornament  so  as  somewhat  to  resemble  a 
rose.  It  has  a  great  analogy  with  the  type  of  Num.  Jour, 
vol.i.  p.  222,  pi.  1,  5,  Ruding,  pi.  A,  78,  which  I  should  also 
consider  to  be  attributable  to  the  Iceni.  On  the  reverse  is 
a  horse  galloping  to  the  right,  his  tail  branched,  from  the 
root  of  which  proceeds  a  crescent-shaped  figure,  divided 
into  compartments,  and  turning  over  his  head.  In  the  field, 
ring  ornaments  and  pellets.  The  weight  is  86£  grains,  and 
the  coin  is  in  my  own  collection. 

From  the  place  of  finding,  and  the  general  character  of 
these  two  coins,  they  may,  I  think,  be  safely  attributed  to 
the  Iceni.  The  peculiar  branching  of  the  tail  is  observable 
upon  the  coins  of  Addedomaros,  and  also  upon  some  of  the 
silver  coins  of  the  Iceni.  See  the  two  engraved  in  Num. 
Chron.,  Vol.  II.  p.  72,  Nos.  7  and  8,  found  at  March,  Cam- 
bridgeshire. The  prominent  place  that  the  two  crescents 
back  to  back  assume  on  these  coins,  is  also  one  of  their 
remarkable  features.  I  have  already  shewn  how  they  may 
be  traced  back,  and  proved  to  be  merely  corruptions  of  the 
original  type  of  the  head  of  Apollo,  in  the  Num.  Chron., 
Vol.  XII.  p.  127,  so  that  I  need  not  now  further  remark  on 
the  pedigree  of  these  types. 

The  third  coin  in  the  Plate  is  also  of  gold,  weighing  81 1 
grains.  The  obverse  is  plain  and  convex ;  and  on  the 
reverse  is  a  rude  disjointed  horse  to  the  left,  with  a  star 
below,  and  a  star  of  pellets  in  front.  Though  its  place  of 
finding  is  not  known,  it  may,  from  the  resemblance  of  the 


ANCIENT  BRITISH   COINS.  67 

horse  upon  it  to  that  on  the  coins  reading  DVMNO 
COVEROS,  VEP  CORF,  etc.,  and  on  uninscribed  coins 
found  in  Yorkshire,  be  safely  attributed  to  the  Brigantes. 
It  is  in  my  own  collection,  as  is  also  the  fourth  coin,  the 
type  of  which,  though  not  given  by  Ruding  or  Hawkins, 
will  be  fonnd  in  Stukeley,  PL  xix.  No.  3,  engraved  from  a 
coin  in  the  collection  of  Joseph  Tolson  Lockyer,  F.S.  A. 

On  the  obverse  is  a  cross  formed  by  wreaths,  with  two 
crescents  in  the  centre,  and  in  the  angles  appear  locks  of 
hair,  the  crescents  representing  the  front  hair,  and  the 
clothing  of  the  neck,  of  the  wide-spread  bust  that  is  found 
on  the  earlier  British  coins :  so  that  this  type  is  a  most  im- 
portant link  between  those  with  merely  the  cruciform  orna- 
ment, and  those  on  which  an  attempt  at  a  laureated  bust  is 
plainly  discernible.  On  the  reverse,  is  a  moderately  well- 
shaped  horse  to  the  right ;  in  front,  a  representation  of  the 
sun  ;  below,  a  wheel ;  and  above  a  curved  figure  between 
pellets,  similar  to  that1  on  some  of  the  coins  of  theWhaddon 
Chase  find  (to  which  this  type  bears  some  general  resem- 
blance), being  probably  the  debased  representative  of  the 
Victory  leaning  over  the  biga  on  the  prototype.  The 
weight  of  this  specimen  is  85.^  grains,  and  it  was  found  last 
year  at  Manuden,  near  Bishop's  Stortford.  I  have  another 
specimen  of  the  same  type,  weighing  82r,  grains,  and  found 
at  Farthinghoe,  Oxon  ;  and  I  have  also  seen  a  similar  coin 
found  at  Hallaton,  Leicestershire;  so  that  the  district 
through  which  this  type  was  current  must  have  been  exten- 
sive, though  the  coins  are  by  no  means  common.  There  is 
a  close  relationship  between  them  and  those  found  a  few 
years  since  at  Wonersh,2  near  Guildford. 

1  Num.  Chron.,  Vol.  XII.  PI.  1,4,  5,  6,  7. 

2  Smith's  Coll.  Ant.,  Vol.  I.,  PI.  Ivi.,  3,  4. 


68  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

There  is  also  considerable  analogy  between  this  coin  and 
that  engraved  as  No.  5  on  the  Plate,  which  is,  however,  of 
smaller  module,  weighing  only  18^  grains,  and  has  not 
the  crescents  in  the  centre  of  the  obverse,  nor  so  decidedly 
a  cruciform  appearance.  The  horse  on  the  reverse  is  also 
rather  different  in  character,  and  has  a  star  of  pellets  above, 
and  a  wheel  below.  It  is  in  the  Museum  Collection,  but 
the  place  where  it  was  found  is  not  known. 

Unlike  the  preceding  coins,  No.  6  is  in  silver,  but  has  on 
the  obverse  the  cruciform  ornament,  with  two  crescents  in 
the  centre,  somewhat  similar  to  that  of  the  first  type  of  the 
Weston  coins  (Num.  Chron.,  Vol.  XV.  p.  98).  On  the  re- 
verse is  an  animal,  which  can  hardly  be  termed  a  horse, 
nor  indeed  any  other  known  animal,  looking  backwards, 
with  his  tail  erected ;  in  the  field,  various  annulets  and 
pellets.  The  weight  of  this  coin,  which  is  in  the  Museum 
Collection,  is  14^  grains,  and  it  was  found  in  Suffolk. 
From  this  circumstance,  and  its  general  appearance,  it  may 
be  classed  among  the  coins  of  the  Iceni ;  to  which  classifi- 
cation the  next  coin,  No.  7,  may,  I  think,  also  lay  claim. 
On  the  obverse  is  a  well-formed  horse  to  the  left,  with 
ring  ornaments  and  a  star  of  pellets  on  the  field  ;  and  as  a 
memento  of  the  origin  of  the  type,  notwithstanding  the 
presence  of  the  horse  on  the  obverse,  instead  of,  as  usual, 
on  the  reverse,  we  find  above  it  a  crescent  and  wreath,  in 
fact,  one  quarter  of  the  cruciform  ornament  so  common  on 
these  coins.  On  the  reverse  is  a  strange  animal,  not  sus- 
ceptible of  any  zoological  description,  but  which,  for  want 
of  a  better  name,  may  be  called  an  ornithocephalous  horse, 
with  long  ears,  and  apparently  pecking  at  a  snake.  In  the 
field  are  ring  ornaments  and  a  wheel  of  pellets.  The  coin 
is  of  silver  and  of  remarkably  little  weight,  being  only 
grains.  It  is  in  the  Museum  Collection. 


ANCIENT  BRITISH   COINS.  69 

The  next  coin,  No.  8,  is  of  gold,  weighing  17£  grains, 
and  in  the  same  collection.  Mr.  Huxtable  also  possesses  a 
similar  specimen.  On  the  obverse  is  a  cruciform  orna- 
ment with  a  pellet  in  the  centre,  each  limb  of  the  cross 
being  curved,  and  two  of  them  being  made  to  represent 
the  heads  of  eagles,  with  a  mane  or  crest  running  down 
behind  their  necks ;  the  other  two  limbs  terminate  in  ring 
ornaments,  but  have  a  sort  of  fringe  extending  from  them. 
On  the  reverse  is  a  horse  to  the  left ;  above,  a  star ;  and 
below,  a  rose  of  pellets ;  in  front  of  the  horse,  an  annulet, 
which  is  connected  to  the  horse's  neck.  From  the  type  of 
the  reverse,  which  bears  a  very  close  resemblance  to  coins 
found  at  Bognor,  Bracklesham,  and  Chichester,  and  other 
parts  of  the  Kent  and  Sussex  coast,  I  am  inclined  to  attri- 
bute these  coins  to  the  south-eastern  part  of  England, 
though  their  place  of  finding  is  not  known. 

No.  9  was  found  at  Bracklesham,  and  is  engraved  in 
Dixon's  Geology  of  Sussex,  p.  80,  No.  3,  having  been  in 
that  author's  collection,  though  now  in  the  British  Museum. 
It  is  of  red  gold,  weighing  15  grains.  In  the  centre  of  the 
obverse  there  is  a  ring  ornament,  in  lieu  of  the  usual 
crescents,  surrounded  by  pellets,  on  either  side  of  which  the 
wreath  appears  crossed  by  two  corded  lines.  In  two  of 
the  spaces  formed  by  the  cross  are  the  figures  representing 
the  locks  of  back  hair ;  and  in  the  other  two,  the  crescents 
representing  the  front  hair  of  the  wide-spread  bust  of  the 
prototype.  On  the  reverse  is  a  horse  to  the  left,  with  an 
annulet  in  front  connected  to  the  neck  and  ring  ornaments, 
and  a  star  in  the  field.  It  is  a  very  remarkable  little  coin, 
the  type  of  the  obverse  being  especially  worthy  of  notice. 

The  three  remaining  coins  on  the  Plate,  Nos.  10,  11,  and 
12,  are  also  singular  in  their  types,  and  were  all  three 
found  in  Bedfordshire,  and  are  now  in  my  own  collection. 


70  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

No.  10  is  of  gold,  weighing  20$  grains,  and  very  similar  to 
the  coin  inscribed  EPPI,  engraved  in  Num.  Chron.,  Vol. 
XVI.  p.  80,  No.  4.  On  the  obverse  is  a  cruciform  orna- 
ment, with  crescents  in  the  centre,  and  horse-shoe  shaped 
figures  in  the  angles.  On  the  reverse  is  a  rather  peculiar 
horse  with  an  uncertain  adjunct  beneath.  There  is  a  great 
resemblance  between  this  horse  and  that  on  the  reverse  of 
the  subsequent  coin,  No.  11,  which  is,  however,  of  copper, 
weighing  25|  grains.  On  its  obverse  is  a  rudely-formed 
head  to  the  left,  the  hair  being  represented  by  corded  lines, 
and  in  general  character  very  similar  to  that  on  some  of  the 
coins  of  Tasciovanus.  There  is  a  star  in  the  field  in  front 
of  the  face. 

The  head  upon  the  obverse  of  the  12th  coin,  which  is 
also  of  copper,  and  weighing  36|  grains,  is  almost  Peru- 
vian in  its  character,  the  hair  turned  back  from  off  the 
face,  and  with  a  wheel  or  star  in  the  place  of  the  ear.  The 
reverse  is  no  less  remarkable,  the  device  being  apparently 
an  eagle  devouring  a  snake,  somewhat  like  that  on  the 
small  silver  coins  of  Epillus  with  the  legend  "  Rex  Calle," 
and  on  those  reading  "  Epati."  The  origin  of  the  types  of 
both  obverse  and  reverse  is  to  me  altogether  obscure,  and  I 
have  never  met  with  any  other  coin  at  all  analogous  to  it. 
In  fact,  all  three  coins  belong  to  a  district  with  the  coins  of 
which  we  are  but  little  acquainted. 

In  conclusion,  I  may  remark,  that  I  have  great  pleasure 
in  presenting  the  Plate  of  the  twelve  coins  to  the  Numis- 
matic Chronicle. 

JOHN  EVANS. 


71 


VII. 

NOTICE  OF  A  MAMLUK  COIN,  STRUCK  BY  COM- 
MAND OF  THE  SULTAN  MELIK  DHAHER  ROKN- 
ED-DIN  BIBARS  BONDOKDARI. 


[Read  before  the  Numismatic  Society,  February  19th,  1857.] 
BY  DR.  L.  LOEWE,  F.R.A.S.,  M.S.A.P.,  &c.,  &c. 

AT  one  of  our  meetings  I  promised,  on  the  invitation  of 
our  President,  to  read  a  few  observations  respecting  a 
Mamliik  coin,  which  I  then  had  the  honor  of  exhibiting. 
I  will  now,  with  your  permission,  fulfil  my  promise. 

The  history  of  the  Mamliik  sultans  is  so  well  described 
by  the  Arabic  author,  Taki-ed-din  Ahmed  Makrizi,  and  so 
beautifully  translated  by  Quatremere,  that  it  required  little 
research  on  my  part  to  enable  me  to  give  a  short  account. 
of  the  life  and  works  of  the  sultan,  by  whose  command  the 
coin  in  question  was  struck. 

Mamluk,   is  a  word  derived  from   the   Arabic 

Mulk,  signifying  possession,  or  property,  and  refers 
to  the  Turkish  and  Circassian  slaves  who  formed  the  body 


72  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

guard  of  the  successors  of  Salahdin  ;  and  who,  having 
been  raised  to  some  of  the  principal  offices  in  the  kingdom, 
became,  at  last,  masters  of  Egypt  themselves. 

Melik  Moezz  Izz-ed-din  Aibek  was  the  first  Mamluk 
sultan,  Melik-Mansilr  Niir  ed-din  Ali  was  the  second,  and 
Melik  Modhaffer  Kutiiz  the  third.  These  three  Mamluks 
reigned  from  the  year  1250  to  1 260  of  the  Christian  era, 
when  Melik  Dhaher  Rokn  ed-din  Bibars  Bondokdari  began 
to  reign  and  continued  to  remain  in  power  till  the  year  1277. 

Bibars,  a  native  of  Turkey,  was  bought  by  Melik  Saleh 
Nejm  ed-din  Ayiib;  he  distinguished  himself  in  the  service 
of  his  master,  and,  by  degrees,  became  elevated  in  rank. 
After  the  death  of  Melik  Saleh  he  entered  into  the  service  of 
Melik  Moadham,  and  remained  with  him  until  the  time  when 
the  life  of  the  latter  ended  by  having  his  throat  cut.  Bibars 
continued  to  rise  in  estimation  on  account  of  his  prodigious 
valor;  and,  after  the  death  of  Fares-ed-din  Akta'i,  he  left 
Kahireh  for  Syria.  A  little  while  after,  he  returned  to  Egypt 
and  accompanied  Kutiiz  in  his  expedition  against  the 
Tartars.  On  that  occasion  he  asked  Kutuz  to  appoint 
him  governor  of  Aleppo.  This  the  Sultan  refused.  Fearing  to 
have  a  man  like  Bibars  as  an  enemy,  he  resolved  to  deprive 
him  of  his  life.  Bibars,  however,  received  information  of 
that  project  in  good  time,  and  he,  one  day,  when  the  Sultan 
returned  from  a  hunting  party,  entered  the  Royal  tent 
to  ask  for  the  possession  of  one  of  the  female  prisoners  of 
war;  the  Sultan  immediately  granted  his  request,  and 
Bibars,  under  the  pretence  of  kissing  his  hands  as  a  mark 
of  gratitude,  took  hold  of  the  Sultan's  arm,  which  was  a 
preconcerted  signal  with  the  other  emirs  to  commence  an 
attack.  One  emir  struck  him  with  the  sword  on  the  neck,  a 
second  pulled  him  down  from  the  horse  on  which  he  still  sat, 
and  a  third  sent  an  arrow  into  his  heart. 


MAMLUK  COIN.  73 

After  the  assassination  of  the  sultan,  all  the  emirs  who 
took  part  in  the  plot  entered  the  Royal  tent,  when  the  emir 
Akta'i-Mostareb  rose  and  asked,  "  Which  among  you  has 
taken  the  life  of  Kutiiz  ?"  and  Bibars,  in  the  most  com- 
posed manner,  declared  that  he  himself  had  perpetrated 
the  act.  Upon  this  Aktai-Mostareb  said,  "  Sit  down  in  his 
place — sit  on  the  throne  destined  for  the  Sultan." 

Bibiirs,  the  new  sultan,  took  first  the  title  of  j&\id\  CJ&U 
Elmelik  Elkdhir, "  the  conquering  king";  but  the  vfizir  Zein 
ed-din  Jakiib  ben  Zohair  advised  him  to  change  that  title, 
as  no  one  observed  the  vazir,  who  bore  it  ever  succeeded 
in  his  career.  Bibars,  therefore,  adopted  instead  the  title 
of  Melik  Dhaher,y^  cJJj.1.  This  word  has  a  double 
signification  :  first,  "  the  glorious,"  and,  secondly,  an  allu- 
sion to  an  individual  who  follows  the  practical  devotions  of 
religion,  as  prescribed  by  the  simple  words  of  the  koran. 

The  inhabitants  of  Kahireh,  as  well  as  all  Mamluks  in  the 
different  Egyptian  provinces,  gladly  submitted  to  the  sceptre 
of  Bibiirs,  with  the  exception  only  of  the  emir  SanjarHalebi, 
the  governor  of  Damascus.  He  persuaded  the  emirs  to 
acknowledge  his  own  supreme  authority ;  and,  on  the  6th 
day  of  the  month  Dhoo'l  Hidge,  the  prayer  in  the  mosque 
was  offered  up  for  the  life  and  prosperity  of  Melik  Dhaher 
as  well  as  for  that  of  Melik  Miijahid,  the  latter  being 
the  title  which  Sanjar  Halebi  then  adopted.  He  went 
even  so  far  as  to  have  money  struck,  bearing  inscriptions 
which  united  the  name  of  Melik  Dhuher  with  that  of  Melik 
Mudjahi'd. 

In  the  same  year,  however,  a  revolution  broke  out  at 
Aleppo,  the  governor  was  deposed,  and  the  emir  ^.^  *  l«*o- 
kj^jd\j\j>  (j^j^-J^  Husam  ed-din  El-jukan  dar  EI-azizi 
was  appointed  in  his  stead.  He  was  favorably  inclined  to 
Bibars ;  and  after  various  battles  had  been  fought  with 

VOL.  XIX.  L 


74  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

marked  success  by  the  forces  of  the  sultan,  the  revolution 
was  quelled.  The  army  of  the  sultan  then  directed  their 
course,  under  the  command  of  the  emir  Jemal  ed-din 
Muhammad,  towards  Damascus,  there  deposed  Melik 
Mujdhid,  and  proclaimed  Bibdrs  as  Sultan. 

Bibars  suppressed  the  various  revolutions  in  Syria,  and 
made  himself  feared  by  the  Mongols,  the  Greeks,  and  the 
Armenians. 

To  give  more  dignity  to  his  elevated  position,  he  caused 
Ahmed  (Mostanser  Billah),  a  prince  of  the  Abbasside 
family,  to  confer  upon  him  the  title  of  Sultan,  whilst  he  left 
the  title  of  Khalifa  to  Ahmed.  This  important  act  took 
place  in. the  year  3264,  a  year  particularly  distinguished  in 
consequence  of  the  brilliant  comet  which  appeared  in  the 
constellation  of  Orion. 

In  the  diploma  which  the  Khalifa  gave  to  the  sultan,  the 
following  passages  occur,  which  show  what  spirit  of  hatred 
pervaded  the  heart  of  the  enemy  with  whom  the  Crusaders, 
at  that  time,  had  to  fight: — 

"  One  of  the  most  important  points  which  must  be  treated 
here,"  says  the  Khalifa,  "  is  the  war  against  the  infidels  ; 
this  is  a  most  indispensable  duty  incumbent  upon  all  the 
Muslemin —  this  is  an  act,  the  remembrance  of  which  will 
be  recorded  in  history.  God  has  promised  a  magnificent 
reward  to  all  those  who  fight  in  the  cause  of  religion,  and 
has  reserved  for  them  a  most  eminent  place  in  paradise. 

"Already  you  have  distinguished  yourself  by  brilliant 
acts,  which  caused  the  envious  to  turn  pale  for  shame.  You 
have  shown  a  power  of  resolution  more  penetrating  than 
the  sword,  more  agreeable  to  the  Muslemin  than  the  most 
entertaining  feasts.  It  is  by  your  valor  that  God  protected 
the  ramparts  of  Islam,  and  secured  them  from  being  pro- 
faned by  the  enemy.  Your  courage  has  preserved  for  the 
Muslemin  the  integrity  of  their  empire.  Your  sword  has 


MAMLUK   COIN.  75 

inflicted  incurable  wounds  in  the  hearts  of  the  infidels,  and 
it  is  by  you  that  the  throne  of  the  Khalifas,  will,  we  hope, 
regain  its  former  splendour." 

To  evince  his  gratitude  to  the  Khalifa,  and  to  make  his 
devotion  to  the  representative  of  the  Prophet  known  to  the 
Muslemin,  he  caused  the  inscription  on  the  coins  henceforth 
to  be  struck  to  contain  the  following  words  :  — 


*xu 

Bibars,  the  intimate  friend  of  the  Commander  of  the  faithful, 
the  Imam  who  governs  by  the  command  of  God,  Ahmed 
the  Abbaside. 

In  his  wars  with  the  Crusaders,  he  encountered  several 
disasters,  but  he  nevertheless  took  from  them  many  im- 
portant cities;  and  a  letter  which  I  shall  now  have  the 
honor  of  reading  to  you,  addressed  to  Bohemond,  the  son 
of  Robert  Guiscard,  after  his  taking  of  Antioch  in  the  year 
1267,  will  give  you  an  example  of  the  fierce  manner  in 
which  he  treated  his  enemies  . 

"  To  the  illustrious,  venerable  and  honourable  Count,  the 

warrior,  the  belligerent  lion,  the  glory  of  the  Christian 

nation,  the  chief  of  the  Crusaders,  and  the  greatest 

among  the  adorers  of  Jesus.     To  him,  whose  title  of 

Prince,  by  the  fall  of  Antioch  became  changed  for  that 

of  Count.     May  God   lead  him   into  the  right  path, 

crown  his  enterprises  with  a  happy  result,  and  cause 

good  counsel  to  find  easy  access  to  him  at  all  times. 

"  The  Count,  I  say,  is  well  aware  of  our  having  marched 

against  Tarabliis  and  of  our  having  carried  war  into  the 

very  heart  of  his  estates.    He  has  seen,  since  our  departure, 

his   ships   destroyed,    his   men   killed,    and   the  churches 

swept  from  the  face  of  the  earth.    The  Count  has  also  seen 

every  house  given  up  to  all  kinds  of  outrage;  the  dead 


76  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

bodies  heaped  up  on  the  sea-shore  like  islands ;  the  men 
slaughtered,  and  their  children  made  prisoners ;  the  women 
sent  into  slavery ;  and  all  the  trees  cut  down  except  those 
required  for  the  construction  of  implements  of  war  and 
palisades.  We  have  taken  all  that  belonged  to  you  and 
your  subjects,  money,  women,  children,  and  flocks ;  the  poor 
amongst  us  have  become  rich,  the  bachelor  has  received  a 
wife,  the  servant  is  a  keeper  of  slaves,  and  he  who  before 
walked  on  foot  now  rides  on  horseback. 

"And  you,  you  did  contemplate  the  sight  of  a  man  given 
up  to  the  agonies  of  death,  and  on  hearing  a  voice,  you 
surely,  in  the  most  terrified  manner,  must  have  said  unto 
yourself,  '  Oh  that  voice  is  directed  against  me !'  You  have 
been  well  aware  of  our  having  only  left  you  for  the  purpose 
of  again  coming  back  to  you,  and  our  object  in  granting 
you  some  respite  has  only  been  to  wait  for  the  time  pre- 
viously fixed  upon  by  us. 

"When  we  left  your  estates,  there  was  not  a  single  beast 
without  its  following  our  troops,  not  a  girl  without  being  in 
our  power,  not  a  column  without  having  fallen  under  the 
blows  of  our  pickaxes,  not  a  field  without  its  crops  being 
gathered  by  us;  in  short  there  was  no  single  object  of 
your  property  which  fell  not  into  our  hands.  You  could 
not  find  refuge  either  in  the  caverns  of  the  highest  rock,  or 
in  the  deepest  valley,  which  penetrates  even  into  the  midst 
of  the  frontiers  and  surpasses  all  imagination. 

"You  were  also  aware,  how,  after  leaving  you,  we  ap- 
peared in  front  of  Antioch,  the  capital,  without  any  sign 
being  previously  given  of  our  approach ;  you  knew  that  we 
intended  going  away  from  you  only  for  a  short  time,  with 
the  intention  of  coming  back  soon  afterwards.  Well,  we 
send  you  now  the  accomplished  facts,  and  we  are  going  to 
inform  you  of  all  the  calamities  which  befell  the  land. 


MAMLUK  COIN.  77 

"  We  left  Tarablus  on  Wednesday,  the  24th  day  of  Sha- 
ban,  and  encamped  behind  the  wall  of  Antioch  on  the  first 
day  of  the  month  of  Ramadan.  The  moment  after  our 
arrival,  your  troops  came  out  of  the  town  to  attack  us,  but 
we  conquered  them.  They  mutually  supported  themselves, 
but  could  not  obtain  any  advantage  thereby.  The  lord 
high  constable,  who  was  among  the  prisoners  we  had  taken, 
asked  for  permission  to  have  a  conference  with  your  sub- 
jects, and  I  agreed  to  it.  He  entered  into  the  town,  and 
soon  returned,  accompanied  by  a  number  of  monks  and 
principal  personages  among  your  attendants.  They  wanted 
to  treat  with  us,  but  we  soon  found  out  that  their  designs 
were  similar  to  yours,  which  are  to  kill  the  people;  for 
when  the  matter  under  discussion  was  the  doing  of  any 
good,  their  plans  were  opposed ;  on  the  contrary,  when  it 
was  the  doing  of  evil,  they  were  all  of  one  opinion.  Seeing 
that  their  fate  was  decided  without  remedy,  and  that  God 
had  decreed  their  death,  we  dismissed  them,  saying, '  We 
are  now  going  to  besiege  you  immediately ;  this  is  the  first 
and  last  information  we  can  give  you/  They  left  us,  acting 
in  a  manner  as  you  would  do,  fully  impressed  with  the  idea 
that  you  would  come  with  your  infantry  and  cavalry  to  help 
them.  However,  during  the  interval  of  less  than  an  hour,  the 
field-marshal,  the  superior  of  the  monks,  the  keeper  of  the 
castle,  all  were  surrounded  by  death.  We  made  the  assault, 
sword  in  hand,  on  Saturday  at  four  o'clock,  the  fourth  day 
of  the  month  of  Ramadan,  and  destroyed  all  those  whom 
you  had  selected  to  guard  and  defend  the  town.  Among 
the  people  we  found  there,  every  one  had  at  least  something 
in  his  possession,  but  now  there  is  not  one  among  us  who 
has  not  either  one  of  the  people  themselves,  or  something 
that  belonged  to  them,  in  his  possession.  Oh  if  you  had 
seen  the  riders,  how  they  were  thrown  under  the  feet  of  their 


78  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

horses  !  your  houses  invaded  by  the  plunderers,  and  freely 
over  run  by  those  who  were  searching  after  spoil  !  If  you 
had  seen  your  wealth  weighed  by  the  kintar;  and  your 
jewels,  how  they  were  sold  or  bought  with  your  own  trea- 
sures, at  the  price  of  four  for  one  dinar  ;  if  you  had  seen 
your  churches  demolished,  your  crosses  cut  to  pieces,  and 
the  books  of  your  false  evangelists  exposed;  if  you  had 
seen  your  enemy,  the  Muslim,  ravaging  the  sanctuary;  the 
monk,  the  priest,  and  the  deacon,  all  slaughtered  on  the 
altar  ;  the  nobles  given  up  to  misfortune,  and  the  princes  of 
the  royal  family  reduced  to  slavery  ;  if  you  could  only  have 
contemplated  the  sight  of  flames  penetrating  into  your 
palaces  ;  the  dead  given  up  to  the  flames  of  this  world  pre- 
vious to  their  being  given  up  to  the  fire  which  awaits 
them  in  the  other  ;  —  your  palaces,  with  all  the  furniture 
therein,  destroyed  ;  the  churches  of  St.  Paul  and  Assian 
tottering,  and  at  last  ceasing  to  exist  ;  if  you  could  have 
seen  all  this,  you  surely  would  have  said,  '  I  wish  to  God  I 
had  been  transformed  into  clay  !'  or,  '  I  wish  I  had  never 
received  the  letter  which  gives  me  the  account  of  this  fear- 
ful catastrophe.1 


by 


MAMLUK  COIN.  79 

"  This  mournful  state  of  things  will  cause  your  soul  to 
expire ;  and  these  flames  will  become  extinguished  by  the 
water  of  your  tears.  Oh  !  if  you  were  to  see  your  habita- 
tions empty  of  all  that  belonged  to  them ;  all  your  chariots 
taken  ;  all  your  vessels  lying  in  the  port  of  Suwadiah  and 
your  boats  fallen  into  the  power  of  your  enemy ;  you, 
surely,  would  feel  convinced,  that  God  who  has  first  given 
Antioch  to  you,  has  now  again  taken  it  from  you ; — that 
the  Lord  who  has  given  the  citadel  into  your  possession, 
has  now  again  deprived  you  of  it,  and  made  it  altogether 
disappear  from  the  face  of  the  earth.  You  will  now 
understand,  that  we  have,  thank  God,  taken  again  posses- 
sion of  the  Islam  fortresses  which  you  had  seized,  viz. 
Shakif-Talmis,  Shakif-Kafr-denin,  and  all  other  places  in 
the  district  of  Antioch.  We  have  forced  the  soldiers  to 
leave  the  castle ;  we  have  taken  them  by  the  hair,  and  dis- 
persed them  far  and  nigh.  Nothing  remained  to  which 
the  word  'resistance'  could  be  applied,  unless  it  were  'the 
river';  and  even  that,  if  it  could,  would  cease  to  bear  the 
name  of  Asi,  ,  «*W  '  the  rebel.'  That  river  now  sheds 

1      s— ' 

tears  of  regret.  Formerly  its  tears  consisted  of  clear 
water,  but  now  they  are  of  blood,  which  we  have  poured 
into  it. 

"  This  letter  contains  good  tidings  for  you,  inasmuch  as 
it  informs  you,  that  it  pleased  God  to  watch  over  your  life 
and  to  prolong  your  days,  as  it  so  happened  that  you  have 
not  been  yourself  at  Antioch  during  that  time.  If  you  had 
been  there,  surely,  you  would  now  have  been  either  killed 
or  made  prisoner,  wounded  or  mutilated. 

*  A  living  man  contemplating  the  sight  of  a  field  covered 
with  dead  bodies,  must  feel  some  pleasure  in  knowing  that 
he  is  himself  in  safety ;  perhaps  God  granted  the  prolonga- 
tion of  your  days  that  you  may  thereby  have  time  allowed  to 


80  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

make  good  all  you  have  hitherto  neglected  to  do,  with  regard 
to  obedience  and  service  due  to  him. 

u  As  none  escaped  who  could  inform  you  of  this  event,  we 
have  taken  it  upon  ourselves  to  do  so.  It  not  being  in  the 
power  of  any  one  to  let  you  know  that  your  life  is  in  safety, 
and  that  all  the  others  died,  we  have  given  you  all  the 
information  in  this  our  despatch,  that  you  might  know 
things  exactly  as  they  are.  After  receiving  such  a  letter, 
you  ought  not  to  accuse  us  any  more  of  falsehood,  nor 
need  you  to  ask  any  one  for  further  information." 

Bohemond,  on  receiving  this  letter,  was  very  much 
irritated,  this  being  indeed  the  first  news  he  received  of  the 
fall  of  Antioch. 

We  must  hope,  and  happily  we  have  reason  to  believe, 
that  the  Miihammedan  princes  of  the  present  century  have- 
given  up  that  spirit  of  revenge,  and  that  any  royal  diploma 
given  to  the  sovereign  of  any  of  their  countries  will  not 
any  longer  recommend  the  entire  annihilation  of  the  Franks ; 
or,  at  all  events,  that  the  representatives  of  European 
powers  will  always  take  care,  that  the  Muhammedans 
shall  not  act  in  strict  accordance  with  injunctions  similar 
to  those  of  the  Khalifa  Abu'l-Kasem  Ahmed. 

This  letter,  showing  how  the  Muhammedans  at  that 
time  felt  with  regard  to  Europeans,  it  may  perhaps  not 
be  uninteresting  to  the  members  of  this  society  to  hear  a 
few  words  of  advice  given  by  Admiral  Sir  Sydney  Smith, 
in  a  letter  which  I  had  the  honour  of  receiving  twenty  years 
ago.  The  original  is  in  the  following  words  : — 

"  Your  note  of  this  morning  finds  me  at  my  writing  table 
working  for  you,  and  surrounded  by  Arabic  manuscripts, 
which  I  wished  to  put  under  your  eye  for  your  information 
and  guidance  in  your  projected  tour.  Your  excuses  for 
not  coming  to  my  distant  residence  I  must  necessarily 


MAMLUK  COIN.  81 

admit,  knowing  your  multifarious  and  important  occupa- 
tions ;  but  I  cannot  the  less  feel  the  disappointment  at  not 
having  the  opportunity  of  making  some  useful  communica- 
tions to  you,  such  as  : — 

"  An  authentic  copy  of  the  capitulation  granted  by  the 
Caliph  Omar  on  his  entry  into  Jerusalem,  A.H.  15,  to  the 
Patriarch  Zephirinus  (Sophronius),  giving  and  securing  to 
the  Christian  subjects  privileges  still  in  existence  when 
claimed  by  those  who  have  the  right  and  have  the  sense  to 
appeal  to  the  original  (one  of  four)  in  the  archives  of  the 
law  officers  at  Constantinople,  a  copy  of  which  I  sent  to 
the  persons  interested  therein,  living  under  the  authority  of 
the  Pasha  of  Jerusalem,  in  order  that  they  might  exhibit  to 
the  latter,  and  remind  him,  in  my  name,  that  the  Christian 
powers  had  an  eye  upon  him,  and  would  not  fail  to  comply 
with  each  other's  request,  to  make  a  joint  effort  for  their 
protection  in  case  of  its  arbitrary  violation. 

"2ndly.  The  correspondence  of  the  ecclesiastical  authori- 
ties of  the  four  Christian  right  guardians  of  the  Holy 
Sepulchre. 

"  Srdly.  The  correspondence  of  the  present  ministers  of 
Sultan  Mahmud  with  me  on  their  own  affairs  as  dependent 
on  me,  knowing  that  my  eye  is  keen  as  a  hawk's,  and  my 
claws  long  when  I  am  obliged  to  put  them  out,  always 
against  my  will,  and  never  but  when  forced  by  imperative 
circumstances,  such  as  violation  of  principles  and  treaties, 
oppression  of  the  defenceless,  and  their  evident  need  of  the 
succour  my  influence  or  action  may  be  supposed  to  be 
equal  to  affording  them." 

Bibdrs  then  proceeded  to  the  Holy  Land,  made  himself 
master  of  Zafed,  the  castle  of  Karak,  of  Tiberias,  and 
various  other  places.  He  ravaged  Little  Armenia  and 
made  the  king's  son  prisoner,  took  possession  of  Derbesak, 
Derkush,  Belmish,  Kafrdenin,  Raban  and  Merzeban.  He 
VOL.  XIX.  M 


82  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

also  penetrated  into  Nubia,  upset  the  throne  of  David,  and 
substituted  Meshker,  who  engaged  to  give  up  to  Bibdrs 
half  of  his  annual  revenues. 

In  the  year  1268,  Bibars  went  into  the  Hejaz,  where  he 
received  the  homage  of  all  the  Emirs  ;  he  entered  Mecca 
and  Medina,  where  he  most  creditably  acquitted  himself  of 
his  duties  as  a  pious  Muslim ;  and  opened  on  that  occasion 
friendly  relations  with  the  king  of  Yemen,  who  offered  him 
many  valuable  and  handsome  presents. 

Makrizi  gives  a  description  of  the  various  contempo- 
raries of  Bibdrs,  among  whom  we  find  St.  Louis,  or 
Louis  IX.,  who,  with  the  intention  of  converting  the  Bey 
of  Tunis,  proceeded  to  his  capital,  and  there  died,  at  the 
age  of  fifty-five,  in  the  year  1270. 

With  regard  to  Edward,  who,  after  the  death  of  St.  Louis, 
went  to  the  Holy  Land,  and  distinguished  himself  by  his 
valiant  exploits,  Makrizi  gives  the  following  account. 

"  Bibars,"  he  says,  "  having  been  informed  of  the  arrival 
of  the  King  of  England,  that  he  landed  at  Acre  with  300 
horse,  eight  large  ships,  and  many  other  vessels,  forming 
in  all  thirty  sail,  and  that  it  was  his  intention  to  go  on  a 
pilgrimage  to  Jerusalem,  he  encamped  at  Tripolis,  and 
there,  after  divers  occurrences,  the  Franks  sued  for  peace, 
and  obtained  a  truce  of  ten  years'  duration." 

Makrizi,  however,  adds,  that  Bibdrs  sent  two  of  his 
officers  with  3000  Egyptian  dinars  to  redeem  the  prisoners. 

Bibdrs  was  a  most  active  prince;  he  examined  personally 
all  that  was  going  on  in  his  estates ;  he  was  sure  to  inspect 
his  fortresses,  and,  on  many  occasions,  he  himself  assisted 
to  demolish  the  walls  and  strongholds  of  his  enemies.  His 
activity  induced  the  poet  of  his  age  to  say  of  him,  "  One 
day  in  Egypt,  one  day  in  the  Hejaz,  one  day  in  Syria, 
and  one  day  in  Aleppo." 

In  the  year  1268,  when  his   army  supposed  him  dan- 


\ 


MAMLUK  COIN.  83 

gerously  ill  in  his  tent  near  Orsiif,  he  secretly  left  the  place, 
went  to  Egypt,  there  regulated  all  the  affairs  of  the  state,  and, 
after  a  short  time,  re-appeared  to  his  soldiers  who  were 
under  the  impression  that  he  had  never  quitted  his  tent. 

In  the  year  1277,  however,  the  moment  arrived  when  his 
glory  was  to  become  extinguished,  and  his  life  was  to  end,  by 
a  fate  similar  to  that  which  he  had  prepared  for  his  prede- 
cessor Kutiiz.  The  astrologers  told  him,  that  some  great 
man  would  die  that  year;  and  Bibars,  with  the  intention  of 
removing  the  evil  fate  from  himself,  prepared  a  poison  for 
Malik  Kaher,  a  prince  of  the  house  of  Salahdin ;  but  the  cup 
which  contained  the  poison  was  forgotten  to  be  removed,  and 
Bibars,  taking  it  himself,  drank  its  fatal  contents  and  expired 
in  the  greatest  sufferings,  after  a  reign  of  seventeen  years. 

Bibars  bore  the  title  of  ^jJ^\^-)\  Abu' I  futukh,  "the 
father  of  victory,"  and  ordered  the  figure  of  a  lion,  called 
in  Arabic  fU^dJI  *X-s}H  Eldssad  Eddharghdm, "  the  ferocious 
lion,"  to  be  struck  on  the  money  issued  during  his  reign,  as 
an  emblem  of  the  wars  he  made  against  his  enemies,  and 
the  victories  he  achieved  over  them.  Marsden  considers  the 
lion  as  an  imitation  of  the  style  adopted  by  the  Seljuk  princes. 

He  also  selected  the  title  of  ^.^^j  Rokn  ed-din,  "  The 
pillar  or  support  of  religion,"  in  reference  to  the  black 
corner-stone  of  the  Caaba,  which  is  called  ^^^\  ^J>j  Rokn 
el-beit,  and  to  signify  thereby  his  most  fervent  attachment 
to  the  Islam. 

On  the  coin  which  I  again  have  the  honour  to  exhibit, 
the  ^Icy-^tX-^  and  the  title  of  ^.^^j  were  inscribed,  but 
not  the  title  of  j&>^\  ^\\\  which  he  was  advised  to  adopt 
by  his  Vazir,  Zein-ed-din  Jakub  ben  Zohair :  he  is  still 
called  by  his  original  title  j&W  C)1U  Elmelik  Elkdhir 
K  The  conquering  king."  It  follows  therefore  that  the  coin 
in  question  must  have  been  one  of  the  first  issued  from  the 
mint  of  Bibars. 


84  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

In  conclusion,  we  must  not  omit  to  state  some  of  his  bene- 
volent traits.  He  distributed  annually  one  hundred  thousand 
measures  of  corn,  and  provided  munificently  for  the  widows 
and  orphans  of  the  soldiers  who  died  on  the  field  of  battle. 

He  founded  the  college  of  Dhaherieh  at  Kahireh,  built  a 
caravanserai  in  the  Holy  City  of  Jerusalem,  made  magni- 
ficent bridges  across  the  Nile,  and  constructed  the  canals 
of  Alexandria  and  Tanah. 

His  two  sons,  Melik  Sa'id  Nasr-ed-din  Muhammad  Bere- 
keh-Khan  and  Melik  Adi  Bedr-ed-din  Selamesh,  only  occu- 
pied the  throne  for  the  period  of  two  years.  The  former, 
having  irritated  the  emirs  by  his  tyrannical  caprices,  was 
deposed  ;  and  his  brother,  who  was  then  proclaimed  sultan, 
met  with  a  similar  fate  after  a  reign  of  one  hundred  days. 

These  revolutions  having  been  planned  by  Kelaiin,  the 
Attibek  of  the  army,  he  took  the  crown  for  himself,  in  the 
year  1279. 

A  coin  of  Bibars  with  the  inscription  of^Wlil  being  very 
scarce,  this  specimen  from  my  cabinet  deserves  the  atten- 
tion of  the  numismatist.  The  alloy  of  the  Dirhems  of 
Dhaher  consisted  of  seventy  per  cent,  of  fine  silver,  and 
thirty  per  cent,  of  copper. 

Silver.     54  grains. 

Obv.—  ^lili  cJiSj  ^\j  lj^\  .  .  .  eXiU 

''  The  King,  the  pillar  of  the  world  and  of  religion,  the 
conquering  King." 

The  word  ^fj  is  effaced.  Below  the  inscription  is  the 
lion  called  ^l^-a^  <^>^\ 

Rev.—         l>  aL-1  &\        o   .XKC    .  .  -\\ 


"  There  is  no  God  but  God  —  Muhammad,  the  messenger 
of  God  —  He  sent  him  with  guidance." 


The  rest  of  the  usual  legend,  ^^\  ^c-  *j$laJ 
gj£/&^  *T  J!$-T»  "  a°d  true  faith,  that  he  might  exalt  the 
religion  above  all,  though  the  infidels  be  averse  thereto,"  is 
omitted. 


85 


VITI. 

STRAY  LEAVES  FROM  THE  JOURNAL  OF  A 

TRAVELLER   IN  SEARCH  OF 

ANCIENT  COINS. 

BY  J.  Gr.  PFISTKR. 

"La  numismatique  est  une  Maitresse  dangereuse  pour  1'amateur, 
et  toujours  adoree,  bien  que  cruelle,  pour  ses  fervents  disciples." l 

DURING  the  eventful  winter  of  1847 — 48,  whilst  at  Naples, 
I  obtained  permission  to  revisit  the  famous  Museum  of 
Antiquities  of  the  Marquis  of  S  ant- Angel  o,  and  to  inspect, 
as  on  a  form6r%ccasion,  the  magnificent  collection  of  coins 
and  medals.  There  had  also  been  of  late  commenced,  the 
formation  of  a  cabinet  of  mediaeval  coins,  generally,  how- 
ever, referring  only  to  the  Neapolitan  states.  In  a  drawer 
of  sundry  yet  unclassified  mediaeval  and  modern  coins,  I 
observed  one,  which,  at  the  first  glance,  appeared  to  me  to 
be  an  inedited  testoon,  struck  by  one  of  the  family,  De' 
Fieschi,  Counts  of  Lavagna  [Lavania].  I  was  entirely 
misled  by  the  extraordinary  resemblance  in  the  design  of 
its  type  to  similar  coins  of  that  family,  as  well  as  by  the 
inscription,  which  I  read  SEE.  (astianus)  EPS.  (Episcopus)  ET. 
PR.  (inceps)  LAV.  (anice.) 


1  SKann  mtt  jugefnopften 

$fyut  bir  9liemanb  ira§  ju  IteB? 

<§anb  imrb  tuir  »on  ^anb  gercafcfyen, 

2Benn  bit  netmen  nntt jl,  fo  gift ! 

VOL.  XIX.  N 


86  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

And  as  there  was  no  series  of  this  sort  of  coins,  I  felt 
that  I  might  venture  to  propose  an  exchange  for  a  Cinque- 
cento  Neapolitan  medallion.  I  easily  obtained  my  request 
from  my  guide,  the  obliging  and  erudite  numismatist,  il 
Cavaliere  Don  Michele  di  Sant  Angelo. 

The  coin  was  laid  by  with  other  acquisitions,  and  not 
thought  of,  until  the  spring,  when  I  came  to  the  gay  and 
beautifully  situated  small  fishing  town  of  Sestri  di  Levante, 

0ttem«l8  anfcrt  bort  bte  <Sorgo 
01iemal8  lanbet  bort  eiu  25ampffd)iff 
SJiHt  neugiertgen  ^Ijiliftern, 

in  ben  SDtduIetn. 


It  is  the  Segesta  of  Pliny,  who  attributes  it  to  the  Tiguli, 
and  calls  it  "  Segesta  Tigulliorum."  It  belonged  during  the 
middle  ages  to  the  Fieschi  family,  and  is  situated  not  far 
from  the  town  of  Lavagna  itself.  During  the  evening, 
whilst  I  was  in  the  garden  of  the  hotel,  listening  to  a  song 
in  praise  of 

"il  bel  paese 
Che  Appenin  parte  e'l  mar  circon  da  e  1'Alpe" 

I  approached  the  singer,  who  was  a  relation  of  the  landlord, 
and  agreeing  with  him  in  praise  of  his  country,  I  begged 
of  him  information  as  to  the  neighbouring  town  of 
Lavagna  —  whether  there  were  yet  to  be  seen  some  anti- 
quities, some  remains  of  the  feudal  Castle  of  the  Fieschi,  etc. 
He  was  sorry  not  to  be  able  to  inform  me,  but,  pointing  to 
a  fine  carriage  just  passing  by,  along  the  high  road  towards 
Genoa,  said  that  the  personage  in  that  carriage  could  give 
me  the  best,  information.  And  who  should  it  be,  but  Car- 
dinal Fiesco  himself;  who  was,  he  said,  particularly  liked 


8  A  pipe  is  a  great  soother!  — a  pleasant  comforter!  —  Blue 
devils  fly  before  its  honest  breath!  It  ripens  the  brain — it  opens 
the  heart;  and  the  man  who  smokes,  thinks  like  a  sage,  and  acts 
like  a  Samaritan! — -Night  and  Morning. 


JOURNAL  OF   A   TRAVELLER.  87 

in  the  country  around.,  for  his  affability  and  amiable  manners, 
as  he  was  accustomed  to  receive,  at  a  minute's  notice,  the 
poor  as  well  as  the  rich.  Relying  upon  such  welcome 
information,  I  took  rny  seat  early  the  next  morning  in  a 
Baroccio,3  by  the  side  of  my  Ligurian  Mentor;  and  the 
cigars  being  lighted,  via!  towards  Chiavari, in  which  neigh- 
bourhood the  Cardinal  resided.  It  was  the  first  of  May 
1848,  and,  indeed,  a  glorious  May  morning  it  was.  The 
luxuriant  beauty  of  the  vegetation,  the  blossoms  and  flowers 
of  the  country  around,  was  such  that  one  might  have  fancied 
oneself  in  a  tropical  climate.  However, 

9M)t  an  bag  2Bo  icatb  ©eligfeit  g?6unben/ 
$8er  fyat  bag  ©litcf  fcfyon  aufjer  fufy  gefunben. 

At  the  town  of  Chiavari  I  took  a  guide  to  conduct  me  to 
the  Villa  Fieschi,  which  was  situated  more  in  the  direction 
of  the  mountains,  about  two  miles  distant.  Arrived,  and 
having  dismissed  my  guide,  I  entered  the  court-yard,  the 
doors  being  wide  open,  but  nobody  to  be  seen,  until  I  came 
up  to  the  house;  there  I  met  with  an  ecclesiastic  who  was 
the  secretary  of  the  Cardinal,  and  to  whom  I  stated  the 
object  of  my  visit.  He  invited  me  immediately  to  walk 
upstairs;  and,  having  waited  a  short  time  in  a  salon  which 
contained  man}r  curious  ancient  paintings,  I  was  presently 
ushered  into  an  adjoining  room,  and  stood  before  the  Car- 
dinal, who  might  have  been  some  sixty  years  of  age,  of 
dignified  appearance,  and  with  a  cheerful  and  healthy  coun- 
tenance. He  was  dressed  in  black,  and  wore  a  scarlet 
scull-cap.  At  once  the  words  of  Schiller  came  into  my 
mind; 

,/3rcei  limner  QKjnfjerrn  truqen  bie  breifaofye  Jtrone,4 
5)ag  SBIut  ber  ^iegfer  fliept  nur  unter  bent  ^utpur  gefunb." 

3  The  Roman  Birotse,  which  the  Wallons  have  yet  in  Bi-ruetta. 

4  Pope  Innocent  IV.,  Sinibaldo  Fiesco,  1243 — 1254,  and  Adrian 
V.,  Ottobono  Fiesco,  in   1276,  from  July  to  September.     Inno- 
cent IV.,  was  the  first  Pope  who  introduced  the  golden  rose,  and 


88  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

I  excused  myself  as  well  as  I  could,  that  it  was  "1'amour 
pour  la  science  numismatique  "  which  had  brought  me  before 
his  eminence.  The  Cardinal  threw  a  penetrating  glance  at 
me,  and,  probably  convinced  that  I  was  a  harmless  fellow, 
seated  himself  on  the  sofa,  and  invited  me  to  do  the  same. 
I  then  briefly  stated,  that  I  was  in  possession  of  rare  coins, 
struck  by  his  ancestors,5  which  one  day  I  might,  perhaps, 
publish,  and  that  I  should  feel  grateful  to  his  eminence  for 
any  information  with  regard  to  dates  and  facts,  etc. 

The  Cardinal  was  sorry  not  to  be  able  to  comply 
with  my  request  immediately,  because  all  the  family  docu- 
ments which  he  possessed  were  in  the  library  of  his  palace 
at  Rome.  But  if  ever  I  should  come  to  that  city  again,  he 
would  be  glad  to  see  me,  and  would  give  me  all  the  informa- 
tion I  might  require  on  that  subject.  Or  if  I  would  note 
down  in  writing,  the  names  of  those  of  the  Fieschi  of  whom 
I  possessed  coins,  he  then  would  forward  to  me  the  result  of 
his  researches,  wherever  I  thought  proper.  In  that  case,  I 

the  red  hats  for  the  Cardinals ;  as  a  symbol  that  they  should  be 
ready  at  any  time  to  shed  their  blood  for  the  church  if  required. 
He  built  in  the  county  of  Lavagna  seventeen  palaces,  which  were 
mostly  burned  down  by  the  Emperor  Frederic  II.,  and  in  1252  he 
built  a  great  Basilica  near  the  town  of  Lavagna. 

In  a  MS.  Chronicle  (Memoria  di  Chiavari)  in  possession  of 
Sig.  Antonio  Solari,  at  Chiavari,  who  permitted  me  to  inspect  it 
for  Numismatic  matters,  I  noticed  also,  that  in  A.D.  992,  Rubaldo 
Flisco,  son  of  Tedisio,  held  in  fief  from  the  Emperor  Otho  III., 
(983 — 1002)  Lavagna,  "contuttal'aqua,"i.e.,  all  the  river  Endella 
also  the  town  of  Sestri,  and  those  lands  wherein  are  situated  the 
far  famed  slate  quarries  called  Lavagna  (slate  in  Gaelic  is  leac.) 
From  1280  to  1292,  we  have  Bonifacio  Fiesco  as  Archbishop  of 
Ravenna,  who,  in  1280,  began  to  strike  coins  in  that  city.  A 
Niccolo  Fiesco  was  Bishop  of  Toulon  1518 — 1524.  In  the  annals 
of  Genoa,  I  found  mentioned  several  Bishops  of  that  family. 
Obizio,  1288— 1292;  Giacomo,  1393— 1400;  Giorgio,  1436— 
1439;  and  Laurenzio  in  1 705.  The  wife  of  Azzo  Visconti,  Lord  of 
Milan,  1328—1339,  was  an  Isabella  dei  Fieschi. 

5  All  these  coins  are  now  in  the  British  Museum. 


JOURNAL  OF  A   TRAVELLER.  89 

mentioned  the  Marquis  Giuseppe  Durazzo,  at  Genoa,  who 
had  honoured  me  at  different  periods  with  permission  to 
visit  him  at  his  palace,  and  where  I  particularly  recollect, 
one  evening,  the  Marquis  being  surrounded  by  his  beautiful 
little  family,  his  amiable  Marchioness,  and,  of  course,  plenty 
of  old  coins,  showed  that 

L'etude  des  sciences  est  une  sorte  de  francmaconnerie,  qui  rap- 
proche  les  homraes,  et  les  lie  par  un  lien  d'interet  commun.6 

F.  SORET. 

I  then  brought  out  my  supposed  new  discovery  of  a  coin 
struck  by  a  Sebastian  de'  Fieschi.  The  Cardinal  inspected 
it  for  a  good  while,  but  observed,  however,  that  although  the 
name  of  Sebastian  occurred  in  his  family,  he  did  not  think 
the  coin  could  have  been  issued  by  a  Fieschi,  because  none 
of  his  ancestors  did,  nor  could  ever  have  styled  himself  a 
prince  in  any  public  or  even  private  document,  because  they 
were  only  Counts  of  Lavagna,  Lords  of  Messerano,7  etc. 
Besides,  the  saint  represented  on  the  reverse  of  the  coin 
referred  neither  to  the  country  of  Lavagna  nor  to  the  family, 
and  therefore,  his  opinion  was,  that  the  coin  did  not  belong 
to  the  Fieschi. 

I  then  showed  him  a  coin  of  Messerano,  which  his  emi- 
nence approved  of.  Having  also  by  me  a  fine  silver  medal 
referring,  in  my  opinion,  to  the  well  known  conspiracy  of 
Ludovico  Fiesco,  Count  of  Lavagna,  against  the  all-powerful 
sway  of  the  family  Doria,  at  that  time  (1547)  in  Genoa,  I 
shewed  it  to  the  Cardinal,  who  had  never  previously  seen  it. 
On  the  obverse,  is  represented  the  bust  of  the  great  Andrea, 
(the  Nelson  of  those  days)  in  armour,  wearing  a  long  beard. 


6  Sir  Walter  Scott  says  somewhere,  that  "the  dice,  like  the 
grave,  levels  these  distinguishing  points  of  Society." 

7  In  1394,  May  29th,  Antonio  Fiesco,  Count  of  Lavagna,  was 
invested  with  the  Lordship  of  Messerano,  by  Pope  Boniface  IX. 
Zanetti,  vol.  ii.,  p.  99. 


90  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

He  appears  far  advanced  in  age;  to  the  left  in  the  field,  is  a 
trident,  and  inscribed  ANDREAS  DORIA.8 

The  reverse  shows  the  youthful  and  handsome  bust  of  the 
famous  conspirator  himself.9 

The  Cardinal  observed,  smilingly,  that  there  was  a  like- 
ness. However,  when  I  begged  him  to  observe,  that  this 
side  of  the  medal  had  no  inscription,  and  that  where  there 
ought  to  have  been  one,  a  chain  was  to  be  seen,  such  as 
galley-slaves  used  to  wear ;  and  that  also  the  neck  of  the 


8  I  copied  the  following  inscription  under  a  window,  outside  the 
Church  of  St.  Matteo,  at  Genoa. 

MAIORVM  NOSTRVM 

MEMORIA  ANDREAS  DORIA 

AFFLICTAM  PATRIAM 

NON  DESERVIT. 
And  on  his  tomb  in  the  subterranean  part  of  that  church, 

ANDREAS  D'ORIA 

HAG  IN  CELLA  CRVCI.  D.  N  I. 

A   SE   DEDICATA   SEPVLCRVM 

SIBI  VIVENS  PARAV1T. 

A.D.  3547. 

And  over  a  door  of  an  ancient  fine  house  in  the  Piazza  Matteo, 
is  inscribed        SENAT:  CON:  ANDREW 

DE  ORIA  PATRICE 

LIBERATORI  MVNVS 

PVBLICVM. 

9  Some  years  ago,  when  Mr.  Anderson,  a  distinguished  actor, 
brought  out  Schiller's  tragedy  of  Fiesco,  at  Drury  Lane,  I  went 
to  him  at  one  of  the  rehearsals  a  day  or  two  before  the  perform- 
ance, and   showed  him   this  very  medal,  at  the  sight  of  which 
he  was  highly  pleased.     I  gave  him   also,  the  coloured  coat  of 
arms  of  the  families  of  the  Dorias,  as  well  as  of  the  Fieschi. 
There  was  also  present  the  eminent  Mr.  Planche",  who  told  me 
that  he  had  looked  in  vain,  in  public  as  well  as  private  collections, 
for  the  arms  of  the  Fieschi.     I  had  the  satisfaction  to  see  them 
introduced  in  some  of  the  costumes,  as  well  as  in  the  decoration 
of  the  scenery,  during  the  performance. 

It  was  the  Marquis  G.  Durazzo,  at  Genoa,  who  had  copied 
them  himself,  as  well  as  many  other  coats  of  arms  of  distinguished 
Genoese  families,  from  a  manuscript  in  his  library,  and  kindly 
presented  them  to  me. 


JOURNAL  OF  A  TRAVELLER.  91 

bust  was  chained  to  a  small  galley,  probably  to  indicate  the 
punishment  he  deserved  for  his  crime,  had  he  lived :  at  this 
my  interpretation,  his  Eminence  could  not  restrain  himself 
any  longer,  but  burst  out  into  a  loud  laugh,  and  calling  in 
his  secretary,  said  to  him,  that  "  Questo  Signer  Tedesco, 
has  been  so  kind  as  to  shew  me  the  portrait  of  one  of  my 
ancestors  as  Galleotto."  I  was  certainly  not  embarassed, 
because  the  Cardinal  himself,  scarcely  a  minute  before,  had 
acknowledged  that  there  was  a  likeness  in  the  portrait. 

His  Eminence  condescended  to  converse  with  me  for  a 
good  while  on  many  topics,  numismatics,  travelling,  on 
England,  etc. ;  and  when  I  thought  it  time  to  take  leave,  he 
observed  to  me,  "  that  if  ever  I  came  again  to  Chiavari,  I 
was  not  to  neglect  going  to  see  a  church,  dedicated  to 
St.  Salvatore  di  Lavagna,  situated  still  nearer  the  moun- 
tains. He  told  me  that  it  was  the  best  Transalpine  gothic 
edifice  in  that  part  of  the  country,  but  that  it  was  seldom 
visited  by  travellers ;  it  had  been  built  by  one  of  his  ances- 
tors,10 and  that  I  might  see  there  many  very  fine  ancient 
monuments  of  his  family.  The  road,"  he  continued, 
"  leading  to  it,  is  certainly  not  a  very  good  one ;  and  a 
torrent  must  be  crossed,  as  there  was  no  bridge,  and  which 
did  not  permit  a  ferry,  on  account  of  its  shallowness  during 
most  parts  of  the  year;  but  that  there  were  always  strong 
men  on  the  spot,  to  carry  people  over  for  a  trifle." 

So  I  took  leave  of  his  Eminence,  wishing  from  all  my 
heart,  that  he  might  yet  enjoy  in  good  health,  for  many 
years  to  come,  such  fine  days  of  May  :  and  on  my  way, 
returning  to  Chiavari,  I  reflected  with  pleasure  upon  the 
kind  reception  I  had  received  from  Cardinal  Fieschi. 

And  it  was,  indeed,  with  a  sincere  gratification  and 
pleasure,  that  I  read  in  the  newspaper  of  Cologne 

10  Probably  Pope  Innocent  I  V7.,  Sinibaldo  Fiesco  :  1243 — 1254. 


92 


NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 


(Kolnische  Zeitung),  of  the  8th  of  July,  1856,  the  following 
paragraph  :  —  "  Rome,  20th  June.  The  venerable  Cardinal 
Fieschi  is  so  far  convalescent,  after  having  been  for  a  long 
while  unwell,  that  he  was  able,  on  St.  John's  day,  to  cele- 
brate the  solemn  Festival-mass  in  the  principal  church  of 
the  Knights  of  Malta."  And  it  was  further  observed,  that 
"Since  Lambruschini's  death,  Cardinal  Fieschi  became 
Grand  Prior  of  the  Order,  whose  members  met  this  year 
from  different  parts  of  Italy,  in  greater  numbers  than  on 
former  occasions,"  etc. 

Arrived  at  Geneva,  I  shewed  my  new  acquisition  of  coins 
and  medals  to  my  highly  esteemed  friend,  M.  F.  Soret, 
administrator  of  the  Cantonal  Museum,  who  at  once  con- 
gratulated me  upon  my  supposed  Fiesco  testoon,  which  he 
pronounced  to  be  a  Swiss  coin  of  the  greatest  rarity,  an 
inedited  testoon  of  Sebastian  de  Montfaucon,  bishop  of 
Lausanne;  that  there  was  only  one  more  specimen  known 
in  a  private  collection  at  Zurich;  that  the  Museum  of 
Geneva  possessed  a  copy  of  it;  and  that  my  specimen  was 
even  a  little  better  preserved. 

INEDITED  TESTOON  OF  SEBASTIAN  DE  MONTFAUCON,  THE 
LAST  BISHOP  OF  LAUSANNE,  1517 — 1536.11 


Obv. — Bust  of  the  bishop  to  the  right,  represented  about  the 
age  of  thirty-eight,  apparently  attired  with  the 
vestment,  and  wearing  the  hair  rather  long,  ac~ 

11  This  coin  is  now  in  the  British  Museum. 


JOURNAL  OF  A   TRAVELLER.  93 

cording  to  the  custom  of  the  time.  (Inscribed 
SEB^EPS^£T^PRINCEPS^LAV(Sebastianu8 
Episcopus  et  Princeps  Lausanensis). 

Rev. — On  the  Rev.  is  represented  the  seated  figure  of  Saint 
Marius,  named  as  the  first  bishop  and  patron 
saint  of  Lausanne,  and  the  last  of  Aventicum. 
He  has  the  aureola  round  his  head,  and  is  in  the 
act  of  giving  the  benediction.  The  left  hand  is 
also  raised,  in  which  he  holds  a  palm  branch. 
S^MARIVS^MARTIRIS.  In  the  exergue,  we 
observe  an  imperial  eagle,  and  to  the  right  is  a 
flower  for  a  mint-mark.  These  testoons  (quarti) 
of  Lausanne,  not  being  of  the  best  silver,  their 
circulation  was  prohibited  at  Parma.  Zanetti, 
V.,  p.  102. 

Sebastian  was  the  son  of  Fran9ois  de  Montfaucon, 
brother  of  bishop  Aymon,  lord  of  Pierre  Charres,  and 
Jacqueline  de  la  Rochette,  in  Savoy,  lie  was  born  in 
1495,  and  was  appointed  bishop  of  Lausanne  on  the  18th 
of  September,  1517,  by  Pope  Leo  X.,  and  the  Emperor 
Maximilian  I ;  and  died  at  his  Chateaux  des  Terraux,  in 
Bugey  (Bugesia),  in  1560,  having  survived  the  loss  of  his 
bishopric  twenty-four  years. 

It  appears  that  the  house  of  Montfaucon,  or  Montfaulcon, 
takes  its  name  from  a  castle,  Monte  Falconis,  situated  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Besan9on.  The  family  had,  however, 
also  possessions  in  the  Pays  de  Vaud,  and  in  Savoy. 

Amedee,  or  Amey  de  Montfaucon,  son  of  Richard,  count 
of  Montbeillard,  bought,  in  1273,  the  castle  and  territory 
d'Echellens,  for  the  sum  of  one  hundred  and  forty  "librae 
denariorum  monetae  Lausanensis,"  of  the  Chevalier  Pierre 
de  Cheseaux,  of  Lausanne.  From  1347  to  1356,  we  have 
Fran9ois;  and  1491  to  1517,  Aymon  de  Montfaucon, 
bishops  of  Lausanne.  Aymon  was  a  son  of  William  de 
Montfaucon,  lord  of  Flaxieux,  in  Bugey ;  his  mother, 
Margaretha  de  Villette  Chevron. 

When  the  life  of  bishop  Aymon  was  on  the  decline,  many 

VOL.  XIX.  O 


94  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

of  the  gentry,  spiritual  as  well  as  temporal,  applied  to  him  to 
take  his  cousin,  Sebastian  de  Montfaucon,  as  his  coadjutor. 
At  first,  Aymon  refused  to  comply  with  their  wish  ;  but, 
upon  their  pressing  solicitation,  he  consented  ;  observing, 
however,  that  they  would  soon  regret  having  given  them- 
selves so  much  trouble  for  his  cousin,  because  he  knew  his 
disposition  better  than  they  did.  It  may  be  observed,  that 
the  bishop  of  Lausanne  was  chosen  from  among  thirty-two 
canons  of  the  cathedral,  and  was  honoured,  since  the  four- 
teenth century,  with  the  title  of  Count  of  Lausanne,  and 
Prince  of  the  Holy  Empire,  thus  partaking  of  the 
sovreignty  as  well  as  the  township.12 

The  bishop  was  temporal  prince,  however,  only  over  a 
part  of  the  town  of  Lausanne,  the  four  parishes  of  Lavaux, 
the  vale  and  priory  of  Lutry,  part  of  Vevey,  and  the  castle 
and  constableship  of  Avenches.  Rudolph  III.,  last  king  of 
the  Burgundians,  second  race,  was  crowned  at  Lausanne, 
on  which  occasion  he  presented  the  bishop  with  the  country 
of  Vaud  (Comitatus  Waldensis).  The  act  is  of  A  D.  1011, 
made  at  Vevey.  Since  that  time,  the  bishops  of  Lausanne 
acquired  great  territory,  and  became  mighty  lords.  In  the 
fourteenth  cenlury,  they  bore  the  following  title:  —  "By 
the  grace  of  God,  and  of  the  holy  Apostolic  seat,  Bishop 
and  Count  of  Lausanne,  and  Prince  of  the  Holy  Roman 
Empire." 

Under  the  German  empire,  Lausanne  itself  enjoyed  great 
liberties  and  valuable  privileges,  without  being  exactly  an 
imperial  town,  although  under  imperial  protection,  to  which 
the  small  eagle  on  the  coin  probably  refers.13 

12  In  the  Conservateur  Suisse,  we  find  that  in  the  year  1405, 
it  was  "  Defense  de  faire  un  foyer  sans  une  chemine'e  elev6e  au 
moins  de  6  pieds  au  dessus  du  toit,  sous  peine  de  10  s.,  la  demi 
a  1'Eveque,  la  demi  a  la  ville."     • 

13  In   1297,  the   Emperor   Adolphus    of  Nassau,    and   Pope 
Gregory  X.,  had  a  conference  at  Lausanne,  in  which   that  Em- 
peror confirmed   to  the  Pope,  the  possession  of  the  Exarchate  of 
Ravenna,  the  Marches  of  Ancona,  and'the  Duchy  of  Spoleto. 


JOURNAL  OF   A   TRAVELLER.  95 

In  1251,  the  Emperor  William,  of  Holland,  pledged  Aries, 
Besan^on,  Lausanne,  and,  with  them,  also  the  imperial 
rights,  for  10,000  marks  of  silver,  to  Hugo,  duke  of 
Burgundy.  In  1259,  Louis,  Seigneur  de  Bugey,  son  of 
Thomas  of  the  House  of  Savoy,  bore  the  title  of  Baron  de 
Vaud.  About  1271,  a  good  deal  more  of  the  Pays  de  Vaud 
had  past,  by  little  and  little,  under  the  domination  of  that 
branch  of  the  House  of  Savoy,  and  that  part  of  the  country 
was  then  called  the  Baronie  de  Vaud. 

In  1368,  May  1st,  the  laws  of  Lausanne  were  consoli- 
dated under  the  name  of  "  Placitum  generale,"  still  called 
"Plaid  general,"14  which  was  promulgated  with  the  greatest 
eclat,  of  which  the  "  Chroniques  du  pais  de  Vaulx,"  gives  us 
a  specimen,  that  about  that  period,  namely,  in  the  time  of 
bishop  Aymon,  1356  to  1375,  "  Un  pore,  qui  avait  tue  un 
enfant  a  Chatillens  pres  d'Oron,  fut  traduit  en  jugement  a 
Lausanne  et  condamne  cornme  meurtrier  ;  le  sautier  de  la 
ville  re9ut  ordre  de  faire  pendre  cet  animal  au  gibet." 

The  governor  had  the  guardianship  of  the  keys  of  the  city, 
as  exemplified  when  Charles  II.,  Duke  of  Savoy,  came  to 
Lausanne  in  1532.  The  burgomaster  Louis  de  Seigneux 
presented  him  the  keys  with  these  words:  "  Je  vous  reniets 
les  clefs  de  notre  ville,  non  point  pour  y  dominer,  mais, 
afin  que  vous  y  dormiea  en  plaine  securite." 

The  chronicles  of  the  Pays  de  Vaud  relate,  that  the  irri- 
tating conduct  of  the  clergy  prepared  the  people  to  favour 
the  Reformation.  It  appears  that  the  clergy  of  Lausanne 


14  Allusion  is  made  somewhere,  that  this  word  is  derived  from 
the  Celtic  plaid,  plegyd,  which  signifies  to  take  part,  to  side  with 
one  ;  the  Welsh  pleidiwr,  a  partisan ;  Cyd-blaid,  a  confederate. 
The  word  plaid  is  found  on  the  earliest  French  monuments,  at  a 
time  when  none  of  the  Latin  consonants  were  lost,  and  where  it 
would  certainly  have  been  written  plaict,  if  it  had  been  immedi- 
ately derived  from  placitvm. 


96  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

were  so  ignorant,  that  when,  in  1527  (November  27th),  the 
Bernese  demanded  of  bishop  Sebastian  de  Montfaucon,  to 
send  them  some  of  the  most  learned  dignitaries,  to  assist  at 
the  conference  about  to  take  place  at  Berne,  on  matters  of 
reformation,  they  concluded  their  application  with  these 
energetic  words  :  "  Haec  boni  consulite,  hisque  locum  date, 
quum  Paternitatis  vestrae  officium  sit,  non  solum  tondere, 
verum  etiam  Christi  oves  pacere."  Which  may  be  transla- 
ted thus :  "Consider  this  well,  and  grant  this  our  petition, 
since  it  is  your  fatherly  duty  not  to  shear  only,  but  also  to 
pasture  the  sheep  of  Christ."  The  bishop  Sebastian  answer- 
ed, "Qu'il  n'avait  pas  de  gens  assez  instruits  dans  1'Ecriture 
Sainte  pour  une  affaire  aussi  importante  que  1'examen  de  la 
religion."15  But  none  of  the  monks  of  the  Burgundian  or 
"  Romant "  part  of  Switzerland,  distinguished  themselves 
for  their  learning;  and  Berenger,  of  Tours,  called  that 
country  the  modern  Bosotia.  It  was,  at  that  time,  a  vast 
forest,  inhabited  only  within  the  immediate  range  of  those 
castles  and  mountains,  which  were  thinly  scattered  over  its 
surface. 

The  progress  of  the  Reformation,  which  increased  more 
and  more  at  Lausanne,  made  the  bishop  indignant  against 
the  inhabitants.  In  1533,  the  people  complained  most  bit- 
terly against  Sebastian  de  Montfaucon,  and  among  the  many 
grievances,  more  or  less  severe,  which  were  brought  forward 
against  him,  was,  in  particular,  the  following  threat  pro- 
nounced by  the  bishop  against  the  inhabitants.  "Je  ferai 
tant,  que  vous  et  vos  enfans,  en  pleureront  sur  vos  genoux 
avec  des  larmes  de  sang."16 

The  fear  of  such  a  menace,  disposed  the  inhabitants  of 
Lausanne  to  throw  themselves,  in  1535,  into  the  arms  of  the 

15  Levade,  p.  171. 

16  Ruchat  (A.),  Abrege"  de  1'Histoire  Ecclesiastique  du  Pays  de 
Vaud.     Berne,  1707,  Svo.  p.  100. 


JOURNAL  OF  A  TRAVELLER.  97 

Bernese,  with  whom  they  were  already  allies  since  1525,  as 
likewise  with  those  of  Freyburg.  This  treaty  was  concluded 
at  Berne,  on  the  25th  of  December,  1535,  for  the  term  of 
25  years,  notwithstanding  all  the  efforts  of  the  bishop  to 
prevent  it. 

In  the  beginning  of  the  year  1536,  the  Bernese  entered 
the  Pays  de  Vaud ;  the  bishop,  however,  was  respected  and 
not  molested,  until  it  was  found  out  that  he  intended  by 
intrigue  to  place  the  country  in  the  hands  of  the  Duke  of 
Savoy.17  This  was  proved  by  the  following  intercepted 
letter  which  the  bishop  had  written  to  his  bailiff  at  Vevey,18 
Monsieur  Curtilliers  wherein  he  gave  him  orders  to  raise  a 
levy  of  men  in  the  country  of  Lavaux. 

Letter  of  Sebastian  de  Montfaulcon,  Bishop  of  Lausanne,  to 
Monsieur  de  Curtilliers,  his  Bailiff"  at  Vevey,  in  the  year  1536. '9 

Monsieur  le  Baillif,  je  vous  veulx  bien  advertir  comme  aujourdhui 
suis  arrive  ici,20  pour  venir  veoir  mes  subgets,  et  pour  les  faire 
mettre  en  1'ordre,  tant  pour  la  manutention  de  la  foy,  que  de 
monseigneur  et  pais,  et  a  ce  soer  ay  ben  nouvelles  comme  le 
capitaine  Colloneys  est  arrive  a  Morge  avec  une  belle  bande 
d'italiens  bien  en  ordre,  et  a  mande  partout  dellk  le  lac  pour 
avoir  gens,  pour  aller  audevant  de  ceulx  de  Berne,  pour  leur  don- 
ner  la  bataille,  si  me  semble  que  nous  devons  tous  ayder,  aller  la 
ou  sera  le  grand  flot,  car  si  d'aventure  nous  perdions,  que  Dieu  ne 
veuille,  le  pays,  les  villes  ne  seriont  pas  puis  apres  pour  nous 
resister,  et  ne  faut  point  faire  comme  les  Remains  firent,  quand 

J7  On  surprit  de  ses  lettres  qui  marquoient  Fintelligence  qu'il 
entretenoit  avec  les  ennemis  de  ce  canton.  See  Watteville,  Hist. 
de  la  Confederation  Helvet,  Yverdon,  1768,  p.  170. 

18  In  1222,  a  part  of  Vevey  belonged  to  the  Seigneurs  de  Bloney, 
who  sold  it  to  William  d'Escublens,  Bishop  of  Lausanne.  The 
rest  of  the  town  belonged  to  the  Duke  of  Savoy. 

*9  Levade,  Dictionnaire  Geographique,  Statistique  et  Historique 
du  Canton  de  Vaud.  Lausanne,  1824,  p.  404. 

20  At  his  chateau  of  Glerolle,  situated  on  the  borders  of  the 
lake  near  St.  Saphorin,  between  Lausanne  and  Vevey;  it  is  one 
of  the  most  ancient  castles  in  that  part  of  the  country.  By  various 
objects  of  Roman  antiquities,  and  coins  found  there,  one  may  con- 
clude that  it  was  a  place  of  some  consequence. 


98  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

feu  M.  de  Borbon  print  Rome,  car  chescun  se  voloyt  garcler  son 
pallays  qui  fut  cause  de  leur  ruyne,  et  de  ce  ay  bien  vouslu  adver* 
tir,  afin,  si  bon  vous  semble  le  communiquer  a  M.  M.  de  Vivey  et 
aux  lieux  circonvoisins ;  et  de  mon  couste"  ne  restera  point  que  je 
ne  fasse  mon  debvoir.  Si  vous  avez  quelques  nouvelles,  je  vous 
prie  de  m'en  advertier.  Faisant  fin  a  ma  lettre,  apres  m'estre  re- 
commande  a  vous  de  bon  cosur,  et  prie  nostre  Seigneur  de  vous 
donner  ce  que  vous  d6sirez. 

a  Glerole,  ce  25  jour  Janvyer. 

le  bien  vostre, 
1'Evesque  de  Lausanne. 

The  bishop,  at  the  same  time, having  returned  to  Lausanne, 
sent  a  messenger  to  Captain  Colloneys,  who  was  at  Morges, 
to  let  him  know  of  the  departure  of  the  auxiliaries  from 
Lausanne,  which  would  facilitate  an  attempt  upon  that  town ; 
however,  those  of  Lausanne  obtaining  information,  demanded 
help  of  the  burghers  of  the  neighbouring  towns  of  Lutry, 
Vilette,  and  of  St.  Saphorin;  a  favourable  answer  came, 
and  almost  as  quick  a  company  of  well  armed  citizens,  who 
uniting  themselves  under  the  wild  blazon  of  the  bear,  pre- 
vented the  invasion  which  the  bishop  had  projected. 

In  those  days,  as  well  as  in  earlier  times,  the  bishops 
themselves  exchanged  the  mitre  for  a  helmet,  and  went  to 
war,  as  we  have  it  in  the  well  known  story  of  Philip,  Bishop 
of  Beauvais,  who  was  taken  prisoner  in  battle  by  Richard  I., 
King  of  England,  in  1196  The  Pope  having  claimed  him 
as  a  son  of  the  church,  Richard  sent  to  his  holiness  the 
bishop's  sword  and  armour,  with  the  words  of  Scripture, 
"  See  if  this  is  the  coat  of  thy  son."  In  the  famous  battle 
of  Laupen,212lst  of  July,  1339,  three  bishops  were  engaged 
in  the  fight;  one  was  the  Bishop  of  Lausanne,  the  others 
were  the  Bishops  of  Basle  and  Lyons.  At  the  battle  of 
Mohaz,  1526,  the  Bishop  of  Buda  was  slain.  However,  one 
of  the  greatest  warrior  bishops,  was  he  of  Sion,  Matthew 
Schiner,  at  the  sanguinary  battle  of  Marignano,  13th — 14th 

21  It  was  at  this  memorable  battle,  that  Louis  of  Savoy,  Lord 
of  the  Pays  de  Vaud,  lost  his  only  son. 


JOURNAL  OF   A  TRAVELLER.  99 

September,  1515.  Even  as  late  as  1690,  Walker,  Bishop 
of  Derry,  was  killed  at  the  battle  of  the  Boyne.  But  to 
return  to  our  Sebastian  de  Montfaucon,  who  preferred  run- 
ning away  to  fighting:  as  soon  as  he  perceived  that  his  letter 
to  Curtilliers,  bailiff  of  Vevey,  had  been  intercepted  by  the 
Bernese,  and  that  the  consequences  must  inevitably  effect 
his  ruin,  he  evacuated  the  castle  of  Lausanne,  during  the  night 
of  the  22nd  to  23rd  of  March,  1536,  and  retired  to  Friburg. 

On  the  most  elevated  part  of  Lausanne  is  situated  the 
castle,  which  was  commenced  by  Bishop  Jean  de  Cossonay 
in  1255;  however,  the  castle  was  built  upon  a  more  ancient 
one  (Dun),  because  we  find  that  in  the  year  A.D.  892,  Rudolph 
II.,  King  of  Burgundy  resided  for  a  time  af'Castrum  Lau- 
sanense."  It  was  finished  by  Bishop  Guillaume  de  Challand, 
in  1425,  bearing  the  name  of  Chateau  de  St.  Maire,  on 
account,  of  a  neighbouring  old  church  of  that  name  dedi- 
cated to  the  first  bishop  and  patron,  Saint  Marius,  who  is 
represented  on  our  coin.  The  castle,  which  now  bears  the 
name  of  Maison  Cantonal,  was  the  residence  of  the  prelates 
until  the  conquest  of  the  Pays  de  Vaud  by  the  Bernese. 

During  the  fifteenth  century,  it  contained  the  Mint.  In 
1368,  the  Mint  is  mentioned  to  have  been  in  the  Rue  de 
Bourg.  "  Le  seigneur  Eveque  ne  peut  battre  ou  faire 
battre  monnoie  sans  le  consentement  des  trois  ordres  (the 
chapter,  the  nobility,  and  the  townsmen)  ;  c'est  toujours 
dans  la  Rue  de  Bourg  que  le  battra  la  monnoie  de  Lau- 
sanne."22 There  was  a  chamber  in  the  castle,  called 


22  Statuts  de  1'Eveche,  1368.  We  may  here  observe,  that  in 
the  year  1209,  Roger,  bishop  of  Lausanne,  had  given  as  a  feudal 
privilege,  to  Ulricas  III.,  Count  of  Neufchatel,  the  right  of 
striking  coins.  This  concession  was  afterwards  disputed  by  the 
states  of  the  bishoprick,  and  was  bought  back  in  1225  by  the 
bishop  Guillaume  d'Ecublens.  However,  later  in  1347,  the 
Emperor  Charles  IV.,  accorded  the  right  of  the  Mint  to  Count 
Louis. 


100  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

1'Eveque,  and  which  contained  a  sort  of  an  antique  shrine., 
or  rather  large  chair,  apparently  immoveable,  turning, 
however,  upon  hinges,  and  concealing  a  small  door,  which 
conducted  to  a  secret  staircase,  communicating  with  a  sub- 
terranean passage,  which  had  its  issue  outside  the  town. 
It  was  by  this  door,  that  Sebastian  de  Montfaucon  escaped 
during  the  siege  of  the  castle  by  the  Bernese. 

On  the  29th  of  March,  the  Bernese  likewise  took  Chateau 
de  Chillon,  after  a  valiant  defence  by  the  Savoyard  garri- 
son. The  citizens  of  Geneva  had  also  sent  some  large 
boats,  with  artillery  and  troops,  to  lay  siege  to  the  Chateau 
by  water,  to  assist  in  the  deliverance  of  their  eminent 
citizen,  Bonnivard,  Prior  of  St.  Victor,  who  had  been  kept 
prisoner  at  Chillon23  for  six  years  and  six  months,  by  the 
Duke  of  Savoy. 

All  the  country,  from  Morat  to  Geneva,  was  conquered 
in  eleven  days,  and  with  only  7,000  men  ;  and  in  less  than 
three  months,  a  great  part  of  the  Pays  de  Vaud,  the  Barony 
of  Gex,  and  part  of  Cbablais. 

The  Bernese  forthwith  took  possession  of  all  the  estates 
belonging  to  the  bishop  (1st  April,  1536),  on  account  of  his 
having  made  common  cause  with  the  Duke  of  Savoy, 
against  whom  the  Bernese  had  lately  (16th  January,  1536) 
declared  war,  in  consequence  of  the  Duke's  infraction  of 
the  treaty  of  St.  Julien  (1st  October,  1530). 

In  1537,  a  college  or  academy  was  founded  at  Lausanne, 
and  endowed  from  the  sequestration  of  the  convents. 

Since  the  seventh  century,  Lausanne  was,  indeed,  a  rich 
Episcopal  See,  and  numbered  in  1520,  in  the  diocess,  not 
less  than  7  Chapters  of  Collegiate  Churches,  9  Abbeys,  25 
Priories,  7  Rectories  (Rectorats  d'Hospices),  and  299  Cura- 


23  In  1218,  we  find   the  names  Zillium   and  Gillum  ;   and  in 
1236,  Castrum  Cnilione. 


JOURNAL  OF  A  TRAVELLER.  101 

torships.  Lausanne  was  then  governed  by  an  officer  from 
Berne,  till  1798,  when  it  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  French, 
who  made  it  the  capital  of  the  department  of  the  Leman. 

It  is  somewhat  curious,  that  the  obverse  of  our  coin 
shews  the  portrait  of  the  last  bishop  of  Lausanne,  while  the 
reverse  exhibits  to  us  the  figure  of  its  first  bishop,  namely, 
St.  Marius.  And  here  it  is  a  pleasure  to  me  to  be  able  to 
*ive  some  satisfactory  account  of  the  life  of  this  venerable 
and  worthy  man.  I  must  again  observe,  that  exactly  the 
same  design  (but  of  course  with  different  names)  of  the 
seated  figure  of  St.  Marius  on  our  coin  prevails,  and  is 
represented  on  the  testoons  of  Ludovico  Fiesco,  1517  — 
1530,  and  on  some  of  Pietro  Luca  Fiesco,  1532  — 1575,  as 
well  as  on  a  testoon  of  Bartolomeo  Tizzoni,  Count  of 
Desana,  1525 — 1535;  and  as  it  also  happens  that  the 
period,  as  well  as  the  workmanship  of  all  those  coins  cor- 
responds, I  am  convinced  that  the  dies  for  all  the  four  coins 
in  question,  were  made  by  one  and  the  same  artist. 

On  the  coins  of  the  Fieschi,  St.  Theonestus  is  represented 
by  the  artist  as  a  martyr;24  and  the  like  has  been  done  with 
St.  Theodorus,  on  a  testoon  of  Desana/5  as  well  as  with 
St.  Marius  on  our  testoon  of  Lausanne.  This  last  circum- 
stance is,  however,  too  important  for  the  illustration  of  the 
coin,  which  we  now  publish  for  the  first  time,  to  pass  over; 
because  the  legend,  S.  MARIVS  MART1RIS .,  as  well  as  his 
holding  in  the  left  hand  a  palm  branch,26  cannot  be  correct, 

24  Vittorio,  II   Fiorino   d'oro.      Firenze,    1738,  4to.,  p.  263, 
fig.  1,2. 

25  Gazzera  Mem.  Stor.  del  Tizzoni,  Conti  di  Desana.     Torino, 
1842,  4to.,pl.  ii.,  fig.  6. 

26  Since  very  remote  times,  the  palm  branch    was  always  re- 
presented as  a  symbol  of  triumph ;  and  upon  the  oldest  Christian 
works  of  art,  we  find  the  palm  branch  generally  represented  as  a 
symbol  of  martyrdom,  which  we  have  also  so  often  observed  on 
the  tombs  of  Christian  martyrs  in   the  catacombs  of  Rome  and 

VOL.  XIX.  P 


102  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

as  Marius  died  in  peace  at  Lausanne,  on  the  31st  of  De- 
cember, A.D.  601  (on  which  day  his  festival  was  kept),  at 
the  age  of  sixty-four,  and  in  the  twenty -first  year  of  his 
episcopate.  For  his  exemplary  life,  he  was  placed  among 
the  number  of  saints.  Cuno  d'Estavaye,  the  registrar  of 
the  Chartulary  of  Lausanne,  A.D.  1235,  speaking  of  Marius, 
says :  "  Nobilis  genere,  seel  nobilior  moribus."  Not  only 
had  he  been  considered,  in  later  days,  as  the  best  and  most 
zealous  of  all  those  men  who  sat  on  the  episcopal  chair  of 
Lausanne,  but,  perhaps,  even  of  all  Switzerland.  Soon 
after,  his  body  was  deposited  in  a  little  church  which  stood 
near  the  old  castle,  and  had  previously  the  name  of  St. 
Thyrsi  (Thyrsus,  martyr,  who  suffered  under  Decius,  at 
Nicea),  but  afterwards  was  called  St.  Maire  in  respect  to 
his  memory.  "  In  Ecclesia  Beati  Marii  que  quodam 
dicebatur  Beati  Thyrsii."  (Chart.  Lausanne  ) 

The  cathedral  of  Notre  Dame  was  founded  by  Bishop 
Henry,  Count  of  Lenzburg,  about  A.D.  1044.  In  1274,  the 
Emperor  Rudolph  I.,  of  Hapsburg,  consecrated  in  person 
the  restored  cathedral. 

Marius  was  a  native  of  Antun,  of  a  noble  family,  and  in 
some  degree  related  to  the  royal  house  of  Burgundy. 

At  a  synod,  held  at  Macon  (Consilium  Matisconense),  in 
A.D.  581,  he  was  created  bishop  of  Aventicum27  (Pagus 


Naples.  Even  as  late  as  the  fifteenth  century,  the  dead  were 
represented  on  tombstones  holding  palm  brandies  in  their  hands, 
to  indicate  the  victory  which  they  had  obtained.  The  branch  of 
a  palm  tree  was  called  Bai  in  Egypt;  and  as  the  palm  tree  was 
supposed  to  be  immortal,  or,  at  least,  if  it  did  die,  to  revive  and 
enjoy  a  second  life,  the  Egyptians  gave  the  name  of  Bai  to  the 
soul. 

27  The  Rev.  F.  C.  Husenbeth,  in  his  Ikonographie  (Emblems 
of  Saints),  London,  1850,  p.  94,  has  mentioned  a  St.  Marius  as 
the  hermit. 


JOURNAL   OF  A   TRAVELLER.  103 

Aventicensis).  He  was  then  about  the  age  of  forty-three. 
At  a  second  synod,  also  held  at  Macon,  in  A.l).  585,  by 
Gontram,  King  of  Burgundy  and  Orleans,  561 — 593, 
Marius  also  assisted,  and  subscribed  himself  as  "  Episcopus 
Aventicorum." 

It  may  be  observed,  that  at  that  period,  the  kingdom  of 
Burgundy  extended  itself  from  the  Loire,  as  far  as 
Sedunum  in  the  Valais ;  and  from  the  Rhone  (Avignon)  to 
the  sources  of  the  Maas,  and  the  Moselle. 

The  Burgundians  had  already  obtained,  in  the  last  year 
of  Honorius,  A.D.  423,  a  permanent  seat  and  dominion  in 
the  province  of  Gaul.  The  continual  devastation  of  the 
Burgundians,  and  other  hordes  of  barbarians  about  the 
nearly  ruined  city  of  Aventicurn,  made  it  a  dangerous  resi- 
dence for  the  bishop.  A  poet  of  old  laments  thus  over  the 
fall  of  that  once  splendid  metropolis  :  — 

"  Quse  caput  Helvetise  fueram  jam  nominis  umbra 
Magni,  reliquias  vix  traho  parva  meas." 

King  Gontram,  being  well  aware  of  the  merit,  the  zeal 
and  importance  of  such  a  man  as  Marius,  gave  positive 
order,  in  A.D.  590,  that  he  should  transfer  the  episcopal 
see  from  Aventicum,  which  was  situated  in  a  plain,  to  the 
more  secure  elevated  situation  of  Lausodunurn.  It  may 
here  be  observed,  that  the  old  name  of  the  former  Lausona, 
situated  in  the  plain  of  Vidy,  appears  to  have  been  adopted 
instead  of  that  of  Lausodunum,  as  is  proved  by  the  golden 
Tremissi  of  Lausanne  of  that  period,  and  by  somewhat  later 
documents,  namely,  the  act  of  the  foundation  of  the  Abbey 
at  Payerne,  which  the  Burgundian  queen  Bertha  finished. 
It  is  called  "Actum  vero  Lausona  civitate."  The  episcopal 
chair  of  Augusta  Rauracorum  (Augst.  Episcopi  Raura- 
corum)  was  likewise  transferred  from  its  smoking  ruins  to 


104  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

Basle,  A.D.  451,  and  also  that  of  Octodurum  (Martigny)  to 
Sion,28  and  that  of  Vindonissa29  ( Windisch)  to  Constance. 

Marius,  as  we  have  seen,  was  held  in  great  respect  by 
King  Gontrain,  who,  on  the  Bishop's  solicitation,  gave  many 
valuable  donations  to  the  church  of  Lausanne,  and  also 
founded  at  Geneva  the  Church  of  St.  Peter,  on  the  ruins  of 
a  temple  of  Apollo.  Gontram  died  at  Chalons  on  the  28th 
of  March,  593.  Chalons  was  at  that  time  the  capital  of 
the  kingdom  of  Burgundy,  which  comprised  Autun,  Macon, 
Avench,  Lausanne,  Sion  and  Geneva. 

I  may  here  mention,  that  when  that  eminent  Irish  preacher 
of  Christianity,  St.  Columbanus,  arrived  in  Switzerland,  he 
came  to  the  court  of  Gontram.  The  King  earnestly  desired 
to  retain  him,  but,  refusing  all  overtures  of  wealth  and  ease, 
he  went  towards  Besuntium  (Besan9on),  in  which  neighbour- 
hood he  founded,  in  A.D.  689,  the  Abbey  of  Luxevil,  which 
he  governed  for  20  years. 

In  A.D. 610— 612,  we  find  St.  Columbanus  and  St.  Gallus, 
his  disciple,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Zurich.  In  A.D.  614, 
St.  Gallus  founded  the  famous  Abbey  of  St.  Gall.  It  appears 
also,  that  Gontram  had  given  previously  to  Marius  himself 
large  estates,  near,  or  at,  the  ruins  of  Paterniacum,  an 
ancient  town  situated  on  the  small  river  Broye,  a  few  miles 
from  Aventicum.  This  estate  he  often  visited ;  and  even 
sometimes  cultivated  it  himself,  and,  at  other  leisure  hours 
in  winter,  he  fabricated,  with  his  own  hand,  sacrificial  vessels. 
"Ecclesiae  ornatus  vasi  fabricando  sacratis.  Et  manibus 


28  This  may  have  happened  later  in  A.D.  580,  when  the  great- 
est part  of  the  town  of  Octodurum  was  destroyed  by  the  slip  of 
a  mountain. 

*9  About  Vindossa,  Eusebius,  who  died  in  A.D.  340,  narrates 
in  a  passage,  "  What  shall  I  recite  of  the  fields  near  Vindossa, 
covered  over  with  the  bodies  of  the  enemy,  and  still  white  with 
their  bones?  " 


JOURNAL  OF  A  TRAVELLER.  105 

propriis  praedia  justa  colens."  (Mentioned  on  his  epitaph. 
Chron.  Chartul.  Lausann.) 

Other  examples  might  be  given,  how  the  bishops  in  those 
days,  travelled  out  of  the  special  duties  of  their  office.  For 
instance,  St.  Piranus,  born  A.D.  352,  of  noble  parents,  in  the 
county  of  Ossory  in  Ireland,  having  been  ordained  Bishop 
at  Rome,  fixed  his  abode  among  a  simple  people  in  the  west 
of  Cornwall,  and  passed  a  long  and  exemplary  life.  In  the 
fulfilment  of  his  sacred  calling,  he  was  equally  zealous  in  in- 
structing his  parishioners  in  the  useful  arts,  and  especially  in 
the  working  of  metals.  The  Cornish  miners  venerate  the  name 
of  Piranus.  From  him  was  named  a  very  curious  church, 
now  in  ruins  in  Cornwall,  called  Perranzabuloe,  that  is,  St. 
Pieran  in  the  sand  (Sanctus  Piranus  in  Sabulo.)  Also  in  the 
life  of  St.  Hilary,  we  observe,  that  from  the  time  he  rose,  any 
one  who  wished  to  see  him  was  received.  He  performed  the 
office  of  a  justice  of  peace,  and  afterwards  repaired  to  the 
church  and  performed  service;  he  also  performed  manual 
labours,  sometimes  spinning  for  the  poor,  sometimes  culti- 
vating the  fields  of  his  church.  Thus  passed  his  day,  in  the 
midst  of  his  people,  in  grave  and  useful  occupation  of  pub- 
lic interest.  This  it  appears  was  often  the  life  of  a  bishop 
in  the  fifth  century.30  At  a  later  period,  as  we  have  seen, 
many  bishops  took  a  fancy  for  fighting. 

Marius  must  be  considered  as  the  founder  of  the  present 
town  of  Payerne,  A.D.  595,  having  first  built  a  church  there 
in  honour  of  the  blessed  Virgin  ("  Templum  et  Villa  in  pro- 
prio  patrimonio  edificavit."  Chron.  Chartularii  Lausann.) 
The  consecration  of  that  church  took  place  on  the  24th  of 
June,  A.D.  584.  Some  antiquarians  were  of  opinion  that 
the  name  of  Paterniacum,  which  was  still  so  written  during 


30  Vide  M.  Guizot's  History  of  Civilization. 


106  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

the  middle  ages,  alluded  to  the  fact  that  Marius  had  built 
that  town  on  his  proper  inheritance.  Others  preferred  the 
name  of  a  distinguished  Roman  family,  the  Paternii,  of 
whom  many  inscriptions  had  been  found  in  Western 
Switzerland.  That  name  was  also  known  at  Aventicum, 
an  inscription  records  a  Graggius  Paternus,  Curator 
Colonia?  (Aventicum). 

However,  the  termination  in  ac  in  the  ancient  name  of 
Payerne,  appears  to  me  to  allude  to  a  Celtic  origin.  The 
place  had  been  known  to  the  Romans,  and  there  had  been, 
or  is  still  to  be  seen,  an  inscription  on  the  bridge  over  the 
Broye,  dedicated  to  Jupiter31  (Zeus  Pater),  the  genius  of 
the  place,  and  to  the  goddess  who  gives  favourable  returns 
(Fortuna  redux).  It  appears  that  towards  the  end  of  the 
tenth  century,  the  present  town  of  Payerne  was  at  its 
highest  point  as  a  prosperous  and  thriving  and  even 
fashionable  town.  Bertha,  the  dowager  queen  of  Bur- 
gundy.32 considered  as  one  of  the  brightest  examples  of 
domestic  virtue  on  a  throne,  resided  at  Payerne,  where  she 
enlarged  and  enriched  the  church  built  by  Marius.  On 
documents  signed  by  her,  the  seals  bear  the  inscription 
"Bertha  humilis  Regina,"  A.D.  961.  She  built  there  an 
abbey  from  the  neighbouring  ruins  of  Aventicum,  and 
endowed  it  with  lands  and  vassals.  The  name  of  the  first 
abbot  was  Majolus.  Even  to  this  day,  there  is  still  a  saying 
at  Payerne,  which  alludes  to  that  excellent  queen  whose 
distaff  became  proverbial, "  ce  n'est  plus  le  temps  ou  Berthe 
filait."  When,  in  1817,  the  sarcophagus  which  enclosed 
the  ashes  of  Queen  Bertha,  was  discovered  in  the  dilapi- 


S1  Bochat,  vol.  ii.,  p.  438, 

32  Bertha  was  a  daughter  of  the  Duke  of  Suabia,  and  widow  of 
King  Rudolph  II.,  who  died  in  A.D.  937,  1 3th  of  July,  and  was 
buried  at  the  monastery  of  St.  Maurice. 


JOURNAL   OF  A  TRAVELLER.  107 

dated  abbey  at  Payerne,  the  Conseil  d'Etat,  of  the  Canton 
de  Vaud,  had  it  honourably  placed  in  the  parish  church  of 
Payerne,  with  an  inscription,  composed  by  the  dean, 
M.  Bridel.  Payerne  continued  more  or  less  prosperous, 
until,  as  it  appears,  towards  the  end  of  the  fourteenth  cen- 
tury. But,  alas !  now-a-days,  instead  of  spreading  out 
into  the  country,  the  country  enters  into  the  town.  In  fact, 
it  seems  to  be,  like  Avenches,  a  dying  town.  "Une 
ville  qui  meurt !  chose  triste  et  solemnelle !  Les  rues 
se  defont.  Ou  il  y  avait  une  rangee  de  maisons,  il  n'y  a 
plus  qu'une  muraille ;  on  il  y  avait  une  muraille,  il  n'y  a 
plus  rien.  L'herbe  remplace  le  pave.  La  vie  se  retire  vers 
le  centre,  vers  le  coeur,  comme  dans  I'homme  agonisant. 
Ce  sont  les  extremites  qui  meurent  les  premieres,  les  mem- 
bres  chez  Phomme,  les  faubourgs  dans  les  villes.  Les 
endroits  habites  perdent  les  etages.  Les  eglises  s'effond- 
rent,  se  deforment  et  s'en  vont  en  poussiere,  non  faute  de 
croyances,  comme  dans  nos  fourmillieres  industrielles,  mais 
faute  de  croyants.  Des  quartiers  tout  entiers  tombent  en 
ruine.  II  est  presque  etrange  d'y  passer ;  des  especes  de 
peuplades  sauvages  s'y  installent.  Ici  ce  n'est  plus  la  ville 
qui  se  repand  dans  la  campagne,  c'est  la  campagne  qui  rentre 
dans  la  ville.  On  defriche  la  rue,  on  cultive  le  carrefour, 
on  laboure  le  seuil  des  maisons ;  Porniere  profonde  des 
chariots  a  fumier  creuse  et  bouleverse  les  ancients  dallages ; 
les  pluies  font  des  mares  devant  les  portes ;  le  caquetage 
discordant  des  basses-cours  remplace  les  rumeurs  de  la 
foule.  D'une  place  reservee  aux  ceremonies  imperiales33 
on  fait  un  carre  de  laitues. 

"L'eglise  devient  une  grange,  le  palais    devient    une 


33  A.D.  1033.  Imperator  Conradus  cum  filio  suo  Henrico 
veniens  ad  Paterniacum,  etc.  Bochat,  Mem.  Grit,  de  la  Suisse, 
ii.,  p.  267. 


108  NUMISMATIC  CF1RONICLE. 

ferme,34  la  tour  devient  un  pigeonnier,  la  maison  devient 

31  From  one  of  these  farms,  which  appears  to  have  been  the 
house  or  palace  of  the  governor  of  Berne,  I  obtained  a  very  fine 
panel  of  glass-painting,  dated  1575.  It  represents  three  differ- 
ent coats  of  arms.  On  the  upper  division,  to  the  right,  over  the 
first  coat  of  arms,  appears  Diana  (rather  a  fat  one),  we  will  say 
the  Hyberborean  (Diana  Taurica)  bathing,  and  attended  by  two 
other  females  :  one  of  them  seems  to  be  frightened  (of  Acteon). 
Bees  are  seen  flying  over  the  figure  of  Diana.  On  the  left 
division,  appears  Acteon,  as  usual,  cornuto,  and  accompanied  by 
two  greyhounds.  The  device  is  EX  V1RTVTE  HONOS. 
Under  the  first  coat  of  arms,  is  inscribed  JEORG  MARCVARD 
GENERAL  COMMISSARY  DES  NVNTH  GEWVNNEN 
LANDS  DER  STADT  BER ;  George.  Marcquard,  General- 
commissary  of  the  ninth  division  of  the  conquered  country  by  the 
town  of  Berne.  N.B. — The  entire  country  of  the  Canton  de 
Vaud,  was  conquered  by  the  Bernese  in  1536. 

On  each  of  the  two  lower  divisions,  are  seen  two  cherubim,  on 
the  back  of  an  eagle.  The  two  other  coats  of  arms  are  probably 
those  of  a  first  and  a  second  wife  of  George  Marcquard.  The  one  to 
the  left  is  placed  under  Acteon,  and  bears  the  name  of  MARyA 
MADER1N.  The  other,to  the  right,  has  the  name  of  ELISABHET 
ZUR  KINDENN,  probably  the  second  wife,  and  placed,  of  course, 
under  the  division  which  represents  the  chaste  Diana.  Both 
symbols  of  the  arms  allude  to  the  names,  as  type  parlante. 

Considering  the  representation  of  bees  over  the  figure  of 
Diana,  we  may  here  with  pleasure  allude  to  the  reflective  mind, 
either  of  the  artist  who  designed  that  division,  or  of  him  who  gave 
the  order.  With  respect  to  the  bee:  this  pure  and  remarkable  in- 
sect is  an  attribute  of  Diana.  We  find  it  near  the  head  of  Diana  on 
the  coins  of  Naples  ;  and,  in  reference  to  the  same  idea,  it  appears 
near  the  corn-ear  on  the  coins  of  Metapontum.  In  the  innocent 
state  of  the  heathen  paradise, the  first  men  lived  uponhoney ;  hence, 
first  nourishment,  and  purity  of  divine  service,  were  the  old  ideas 
symbolised  by  the  bee,  and  hence  priestesses  were  called  melisses, 
fitXiffaai,  to  remind  them  of  their  purity  or  sanctity.  And, 
therefore,  Pindar  (Pythian  Games,  iv.,  106),  calls  the  Pythian 
priestess,  "  the  Bee  of  Delphos."  And  so  the  bee  became  by 
the  ancients  selected  as  a  symbol  of  the  mo?t  important  con- 
ditions of  life.  The  bee  appears  also  as  a  symbol  of  a  colony;  — 
see  coins  of  Corinth  and  Ephesus,  etc. 

Having  received  a  letter  of  invitation  from  the  Secretary  of 
the  Manchester  Exhibition,  for  the  contribution  of  any  objects 
which  might  be  thought  worthy  of  exhibition,  I  sent  this  glass- 
painting,  with  two  others,  and  likewise  three  ancient  German 
jars  of  the  sixteenth  century. 


JOURNAL  OF  A  TRAVELLER.  109 

une  baraque,  la  boutique  devient  une  echoppe,  le  bassin 
devient  un  &ang,  le  citadin  devient  un  paysan  ;  la  cite  est 
morfe.  Partout  la  solitude,  1'ennui,  la  poussi^re,  la  ruine, 
1'oubli.  Partout  sur  les  places  desertes,  sur  les  passants 
enveloppe's  et  mornes,  sur  les  visages  tristes,  sur  les  pans 
de  murs  ecroulees,  sur  les  maisons  basses,  muettes  et  rares, 
1'oeil  de  la  pensee  croit  voir  se  projeter  les  longues  et 
melancoliques  ombres  d'un  soleil  couchant." 

Returning  again  to  St.Marius,  we  may  state,  that  the 
greatest  part  of  his  life  was  spent  in  useful  pursuits,  and 
in  benevolence.  He  wrote  also  a  very  valuable  chronicle, 
from  the  time  of  the  Western  Emperor  Avitus,  which  he 
commenced  in  A.D.  455,  and  continued  up  to  September, 
581.  It  contains  the  principal  events  of  that  period,  and 
preserves  many  facts  which  one  may  in  vain  look  for  any 
where  else,  in  particular  with  regard  to  important  events  of 
the  history  of  Burgundy.  In  Chron.  II.,  pp.  188,  189,  he 
gives  the  principal  facts  of  the  life  of  King  Sigismund, 
and  the  conquest  of  Burgundy.  Indeed,  some  French 
writers  distinguish  him  by  the  term  of  "Un  des  plus 
anciens  chroniqueurs  de  France  qui  sont  parvenu  jusqu'a 
nous."  35 

Marius  having  been  also  bishop  of  Aventicum,  we  might 
perhaps,  say  more  of  that  important  Romano-Helvetic 
colony  (Aventicum  Helvetiorum  Foederata).  Tacitus  is 
the  first  who  speaks  of  that  city  (Hist.  I.,  c.  68),  calling  it 
"  Gentis  caput " ;  and,  according  to  many  inscriptions  still 
extant,  we  may  collect,  that  during  the  auspicious  reign  of 
Augustus,  this  country  enjoyed  much  prosperity,  which, 
under  his  profligate  successors,  was  soon  converted  into  a 
most  degrading  state  of  servitude.  Aventicum  was  one  of 


35  Dom.  Rivet.  Hist.  Litter,  de  France,  vol.  iii.,  p.  400.     Paris, 
1735.     4to. 

VOL.  XIX.  Q 


110  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

those  towns  which  Caesar  obliged  the  Helvetii,  after  he  had 
beaten  them  in  Gaul,  to  rebuild. 

It  appears,  that  when  Vitellius  was  elected  emperor  by 
the  legions  at  Cologne,  the  death  of  Galba,  assassinated  at 
Rome,  A.D.  70,  was  not  yet  known  at  Aventicum  (Helvetii 
de  caede  Galba  abnuentes,  Tacit.  I.,  c.  67).  It  also  appears, 
that  Otho's  brief  occupation  of  the  throne,  was  hardly 
known  in  Helvetia.  No  monument  of  him  has  yet  been 
discovered  there.  Therefore,  when  Vitellius  assumed  the 
purple,  the  XXI.  Legion36  (Rapax)  stationed  at  Vindo- 
nissa,  took  offence  at  the  loyalty  which  the  Helvetians  had 
maintained  in  favour  of  Galba,  and  being  joined  by  the 
Thracian  and  other  Legions,  and  headed  by  Allienus 
(Aulus)  Caecinna,  one  of  the  generals  of  Vitellius,  a  man  of 
great  audacity  and  unexampled  cruelty,  ravaged  the 
country  with  fire  and  sword  from  Baden  (Respublica 
Aquensis),  which  they  demolished,  up  to  Aventicum,  which 
surrendered. 

QBer  bte  £>orfer  anftecft,  fei  fcevflucfyet! 
€>fc  e8  Mofcrogen  ober  Stonier. 
£)fc  e3  (Sfyriften  rcareu  ober  «§eiben, 
£>afj  fte  ©otteS  argfter  &Iu$  Betreffe, 
Ober  aucfy  beg  SeufelS  tjefter  @egen. 

VOLKSLIBDER,  der  Aventici. 

However,  Julius  Alpinus,37  the  chief  magistrate,  known 

36  An  interesting  account  about  this  legion,  is  given  by  Dr. 
Heinrich  Meyer,  of  Zurich,  in  a  treaty  on  the  XI.  and  XXI. 
Legion.       "  Geschichte  der   XI.  and  XXI.  Legion."      Zurich. 
1853.     I  may  observe,  that  Dr.  H.  Meyer  has  also  lately  written 
a  volume  on  the  works  of  art  and  antiquities  in  the   British 
Museum,  in  which  the  reader  will  find  many  learned  remarks  on 
the  so  far-famed  marbles  of  the  Parthenon.     We  hope  that  this 
work,  "  Ein  Besuch  im   brittischen  Museum  in  Briefen,  von  Dr. 
H.  Meyer:  Zurich,  1855,"  will,  some  day  or  other,  be  translated 
into  English. 

37  Names  of  noble  and  distinguished  leaders  of  the  Helvetians, 
who  were  sent  by  their  nation  at  various  times  during  the  Gallic 
war  as  ambassadors  to  Caesar,  we  have  in  Orgetorix,  Numejus, 
Verodoktius  and  Divico. 


JOURNAL  OF  A  TRAVELLER.  Ill 

as  a  friend  of  Galba,  was  demanded  for  instant  execution, 
as  a  traitor,  by  Aulus  Caecinna,38  A.D.  70.  Tacitus  thus 
relates  this  historical  fact;  "In  Julium  Alpinum,  ut  conci- 
torem  belli,  Caecinna  animadvertit  ceteros  saevitiae  vel 
veniae  Vitelli  reliquit."  (Hist.  I,  68.)  No  remonstrance 
could  avail,  not  even  the  eloquence  and  tears  of  his 
daughter,  Julia  Alpinula,  who  was  a  priestess  of  the  tutelar 
deity  of  the  town,  Dea  Aventia,39  could  save  the  unfortunate 
father. 

Her  sepulchral  inscription,  found  at  Aventicum,  expresses 
in  pathetic  language  the  sorrow  which  seems  to  have  abridged 
the  days  of  the  unhappy  priestess. 

IVLIA  ALPINVLA  HiC 
IACEO 

INFELICIS  PATRIS  IN 

FELIX  PROLES 

DEAE  AVENT.  SACERD. 

EXORARE  PATRIS  NE 

CEM  NON  POTVI 
MALE  MORI  IN  FATIS 

ILLI  ERAT 
VIXI  ANNOS  XXIII. 


38  This  Roman  general  was  of  a  noble  Etruscan  family  of  Vola- 
terra.     It  is  curious,  that  Cicero  made  a  speech  to  obtain  the 
citizenship  for  one  of  a  similar  name,  Aulus  Caecinna,  whom  he 
mentioned  in  his  speech  as  the  noblest  of  all  the  Etruscans. 

39  The  ancients  often  established  a  religious  worship  in  honour 
of  cities,  similar  to  the  personification  of  Rome,  "  Dea  Roma," 
early  in    the    second    century  B.C.   (Tacit.  Ann.  iv.  56.     Livius 
xi.   3.)      Of    Autun    we    have    "Dea    Bibracta,"   of    Nismes, 
"Deus  Nemausus,"  and  so  "Dea  Aventia."     It  is  curious,  that 
the  town  of  Losdunum  (Juliodunum),  Dept.  Vienne,  has  been 
personified  into  a  patron  saint,  that  of  St.  Loudon.       Bochat,  ii., 
p.  497,  gives  an  interesting  inscription  referring  to  an  offering 
made   by  a  distinguished  citizen    of  Aventicum,  to   the    Deity 
Aventia,  and  which  M.  Bocbat  reads  (p.  506)   "Dea  Aventise 
Titus  Tertius   Severus,  Curator  Colonise  idemque  Allectus;    cui 
(Aventise)  Incolse  Aventicenses,  primi  omnium,  ob  ejus  erga  se 
merita  Tabulam  argenteam  Pondo  quinquaginta  (Librarum)  posue- 


112  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

"Here  I  lie,  Julia  Alpinula,  unhappy  daughter  of  an 
unhappy  father.  Priestess  of  the  goddess  Aventia.  My 
father's  fate  I  could  not  avert,  a  miserable  end  was  predes- 
tined to  him.  1  lived  twenty-three  years."  But  the  inscrip- 
tion in  question,  unfortunately  is  no  longer  to  be  found,  like 
so  many  others  which  have  been  published  and  in  time 
destroyed,  or  employed  for  common  building  materials, 
or  carried  to  other  places.  Levade,  in  his  Dictionnaire 
Geographique,  Stat.  et  Hist.,  du  Canton  de  Vaud,  Lau- 
sanne, 1824,  observes  that  this  inscribed  slab  was  carried  to 
England;  "Cette  epitaphe  a  ete  transported  en  Angleterre," 
p.  21.  If  so,  perhaps  some  antiquarian  may  discover  it 
again,  as  Mr.  George  Scharf,  an  excellent  antiquarian  and 
artist,  discovered,  in  1852,  at  MarburyHall  in  Cheshire,  the 
residence  of  James  Smith  Burry,  Esq.,  a  fragment  of  great 
interest  of  the  Parthenon  frieze.  And  upon  the  artist 
naming  to  Mr.  S.  Burry  its  connection  with  the  Elgin 
marbles,  that  gentleman  generously  presented  it  to  the 
British  Museum,  where  it  now  exactly  fills  a  gap  that  long 
existed  in  the  northern  frieze. 

This  inscription  was  published  by  the  erudite  Gruter,  in 
1602,  after  Lipsius;  and  so  in  time  it  appeared  in  other 
works.  I.  C.  Orellius,  Ins.  Rom.  Ant.,  vol.i.,  p.  123,Turici 
1828,  gives  several  inscriptions  alluding  to  Aventicum;  he 
gave  this  one  also,  but  considered  it  a  forgery  (spuria),  and 
says  that  Lipsius,  who  was  the  first  to  publish  it,  about  the 
end  of  the  sixteenth  century,  had  the  inscription  from  a 
person  of  the  name  of  Paulo  Gulielmo,  but  as  it  had  not 
been  seen  by  any  one  afterwards,  Orellius  and  others  con- 


runt.  Donum  de  sua  pecunia  ex  Sesterciis  Septingentis,  Locus 
datus  decreto  Decurionum."  Of  priests  of  Aventicum,  Bochat, 
ii.,  pp.  493  —  494,  gives  also  several  inscriptions.  One  of  a 
Lucius  Camillus,  who  died  at  the  age  of  92. 


JOURNAL  OF  A  TRAVELLER.  113 

sidered  it,  without  doubt,  a  composition  of  that  knave  (a 
fraudulento  homine)  out  of  Tacitus,  Hist.  i.  68,  as  has 
already  been  seen  by  Ryckius  ad  Tacit.  Ann.  iii,  23,  etc. 

Far  be  it  from  me  to  pretend  to  possess  the  ability  to 
argue  with  those  distinguished  archaeologists  of  our  days, 
who  disbelieve  in  the  genuineness  of  this  inscription.  I  only 
permit  myself  to  observe,  that,  in  my  humble  opinion,  there 
is  not  ground  enough  given  by  them,  in  fact  none  at  all,  to 
prove  that  the  inscription  is  a  forgery.  I  have  shown  it  to 
several  good  latin  scholars,  and  no  fault  is  found  with  its 
composition.  And  why  may  not  the  very  historical  fact  related 
by  Tacitus,  tell  as  well  for  the  genuineness  of  the  inscription, 
as  against  it?  In  fact,  the  inscription  is  not  important, 
there  is  nothing  about  it  extraordinary  or  recherche;  it 
merely  gives  us,  in  a  very  pathetic  but  simple  way,  to 
understand,  that  the  young  priestess,  pierced  with  sorrow 
at  the  death  of  her  unfortunate  father,  having  in  vain 
urgently  solicited  his  life,  could  not  survive  such  severe 
anguish ;  that  she  died  at  the  age  of  twenty-three  years, 
and  that  she  herself,  or  her  relations,  wished  that  her 
epitaph  should  express  her  tenderness  for  her  father. 

With  regard  to  those  words  in  the  inscription,  "male 
mori  in  Fatis  illi  erat,"  we  may  observe,  that  it  was 
believed  by  the  Pagans,  that  no  one  could  avoid  the  career 
of  fate  which  destiny  had  fixed,  and  that  the  gods  them- 
selves could  not  annul  or  change  it.  So  of  Juno  in  the 
^Ineid. 

"Hoc  regnum  dea  gentibus  esse 
Si  qua  fata  sinant." 

It  is  also  to  that  fatality  to  which  the  Mahometans 
submit  themselves  with  an  entire  resignation;  and  thence 
the  common  exclamation,  "From  that  which  is  written 
there  is  no  escape."  Referring  to  the  name  of  Alpinula 
in  our  inscription,  it  may  be  further  observed,  that  women 


114  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

used  to  adopt  the  diminutive  of  the  name  of  their  father 
( Albinus)  as  a  surname.  Fabretti  has  given  several  examples 
(Inscript.  Antic,  p.  172.) 

It  appears,  moreover,  that  the  family  Alpinia  must  have 
been  distinguished  not  only  in  Aventicum,  but  also  in  other 
places  of  Switzerland,  according  to  inscriptions.  One 
found  at  Baden  (Aquae  Helveticae),  near  Zurich,  relates 
that  a  certain  L.  A.  Magianus  and  his  wife,  Alpinia 
Alpinula,  furnished  the  money  to  supply  the  ornaments  of  a 
temple  of  Isis,  that  stood  at  Baden.40 

DEAE  ISIDI  TEMPLVM  A  SOLO 
L.  ANNVSIVS  MAGIANVS 
VIR  AGVENSIS  DE  SVO  POSVIT 
AD  CIVIVS  TEMPLI  ORNAMENTA 
ALPINIA  ALPINVLA  CONIVNX. 
ET  PEREGRINA  FIL  X-C-DEDE 
RVNT.  L.  D.  D.  VICANORVM. 

It  may  be  observed,  that  about  150  years  ago,  when  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Wild,  of  Avenche,  wrote  his  "Apologie  pour  la 
vieille  cite  d' Avenche  en  Suisse,"  published  at  Berne  in 
1710,  a  M.  Cuper,  a  friend  of  Dr.  Wild,  did  merely  mention 
in  a  letter41  to  that  meritorious  archaeologist  and  historian 
of  his  native  town,  that  something  like  suspicion  rises  up 
in  his  mind,  as  to  the  genuineness  of  that  inscription  of 
Julia  Alpinula.  His  words  are  "  Nescio  quid  subdoli  rnihi 
oriatur,"  and  that  is  all.  But  it  does  not  appear  that  Dr. 
Wild  agreed  with  the  opinion  of  M.  Cuper.  Bochat,  in 
his  Mem.  Crit,  mentions  also  the  allusion  of  M.  Cuper  to 
that  inscription  in  the  letter  to  Dr.  Wild,  but  without  dis- 


40  Bochat,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  374  —  402.     He  relates  also,  that  on 
the  22nd  of  August,  1633,  there  were  found  at  Wettingen,  near 
Baden,   sacred  vessels,  all  of  silver,   the    ornaments    on  which 
allude  to  the  worship   of  Mithras,  so  prevalent  in  Switzerland 
under  the  Empire,  like  that  of  Osiris,  and  still  more  of  Isis. 

41  Published  in  the  Museum  Helvet.,  part  i.,  p.  52. 


JOURNAL  OP  A  TRAVELLER.  115 

cussing  it.  And  so  nothing  more  was  thought  about  its 
genuineness  for  almost  a  century,  until,  (as  it  appears  to  me), 
Lord  Byron  alluded  to  the  beauty  of  that  inscription  with 
enthusiasm,  in  his  Childe  Harold.  And  now,  from  that  time, 
it  seems  that  the  doubt  as  to  the  genuineness  of  the  inscrip- 
tion is  to  revive  again.  It  was  declared  decidedly  a  forgery, 
by  several  distinguished  archaeologists.  The  last  allusions 
made  to  it,  I  observe  in  the  "  Jahrbiicher  des  Vereins  von 
Alterthums  Freunden  im  Rheinlande,"  year  X.,  Bonn, 
1852;  and  in  the  u  Mittheilungen  der  Antiquarischen 
Gesellschaft  in  Zurich,"  vol.  x.,  p.  112,  Zurich,  1854. 

Be  it  as  it  may,  the  distinguished  historian,  Johannes 
von  Miiller,  believed  in  its  genuineness,  and  so  did  one  of  the 
brightest  geniuses  of  our  days  —  the  pride  of  his  country — 
Byron.42  Also  Levade  (Diet.  Geogr.  etStatistique  du  Can- 
ton de  Vaud),  from  whom  I  copied  it,  does  not  allude  to 
any  doubt  of  the  inscription  not  being  genuine.  But  let  us 
yet  compare  a  few  recent  discoveries  of  epitaphs,  published 
in  the  Supplement  of  the  fifteenth  volume  of  the  Imperial 
"Akademie  der  Wissenschaften,"  at  Vienna,  1855,  pp. 
251 — 252;  and  which,  in  their  pathetic  composition, 
though  somewhat  incorrect  in  the  prosody  of  the  verses, 
and  questionable  in  grammar,  might  be  put  in  comparison 
with  that  of  Julia  Alpinula.  The  one  is  in  fifteen  lines, 
stating  that  the  stone  was  erected  by  a  girl  of  the  name  of 


42  Byron  was,  however,  not  the  first  who  alluded  to  the  said 
epitaph  in  poetry.  I  have  met  with  these  beautiful  lines,  written 
before  his  time,  and  signed  Bridel. 

"  Ci  git  dans  son  printemps  la  fille  d'Alpinus  : 
Pour  te  sauver  mes  voeux  ont  ete  superflus. 
O  mon  pere !  et  je  cours  a  ta  voix  qui  m'appelle 
Te  suivre  et  te  rejoindre  en  la  nuit  eternelle : 
Je  n'ai  pu  du  destin  de'sarmer  les  rigueurs  : 
Ton  sort  a  faitle  mien,  tu  peris et  je  meurs." 


116  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

Fabricia  Marcilla,  daughter  of  one  L.  Fabricius,  a  retired 
soldier  (miles  evocatus),  to  her  dear  mother,  Veiana  Hospita, 
who  died  at  the  age  of  forty-five ;  and  likewise  of  a  brother, 
who  fell  in  battle,  twenty-eight  years  of  age.  The  personal 
indications  (names  of  the  persons)  are  above  the  verses,  of 
which,  unfortunately,  only  four  lines  are  preserved. 

FELIX.TERRA.PRECOR-LEVITER-SVPER'OSSA-RESIDAS. 

MATRIS-ET-FRATRIS-COMPRECOR-ECCE-SOROR. 
PARS-IACET-IPSA-MErMATER.GEMINATQVE-DOLOREM. 

(c6)MPRECOR-VT-VOBIS-Slf-PIA-TERRA-LEVIS. 

Blessed  earth,  I,  as  a  sister,  pray,  rest  lightly  on  my  mother's 
and  my  brother's  bones. 

My  mother,  a  very  part  of  myself,  lies  buried  there,  and  doubles 
all  my  grief. 

I  pray  that  the  pious  earth  may  lie  lightly  on  you  both. 

The  other  one  was  found  in  1852,  at  the  Villa  Codini, 
within  Porta  S.  Sebastiano,  at  Rome,  in  a  Columbarium, 
and  was  copied  at  the  same  time  by  the  Austrian  coun- 
cillor, the  Chevalier  de  Heufler,  and  sent  to  the  Academy 
at  Vienna.  The  inscription  is  in  the  possession  of  Signor 
Pietro  Cerasi,  at  Rome.  It  refers  to  a  woman  who  had 
lost  her  brother,  her  husband,  and  an  infant  son.  She 
challenges  any  one  who  might  be  mourning,  to  a  com- 
parison with  grief  like  hers.  Here  the  names  of  the  persons 
follow  the  verses. 

CONIVGE.SLQVA.CARET.FRATREMQVE.MISERRIMA, 

SI.QVA. 

FLET.RAPTVM.ET.NATVM.PERDIDIT.A.GREMIO 
HVNC.TITVLVM.ASPICIAT.FVNVS.NON.QVAERET.IN. 

ISTO. 
QVO.DOLET.ET.FLEBIT.TOT.MEA.DAMNA.MAGIS. 

If  any  one  has  lost  her  husband,  and  if  any  most  unhappy 
being  is  weeping  for  her  brother,  taken  from  her,  and  has  lost 
the  child  of  her  bosom,  let  her  behold  this  inscription  ;  she  will 
not  seek  a  monument  for  him  whom  she  laments  ;  she  will  rather 
weep  for  my  many  losses. 


JOURNAL  OF  A  TRAVELLER.  117 

Lord  Byron,  speaking  of  that  inscription  of  Avenches, 
says,  "  I  know  of  no  human  composition  so  affecting  as 
this,  nor  a  history  of  deeper  interest."  Now,  in  my  humble 
judgment,  I  often  fancied,  that  those  few  lines  in  prose 
were  enough  to  reconcile  the  most  ardent  enemies  of  the 
great  poet;  and  if  not,  let  them  wish  in  vain,  "  but  for  one 
hour  of  Byron."43 

Nearly  eighteen  centuries  have  passed  away,  since  the 
origin  of  this  tale  has  been  again  so  beautifully  alluded  to. 

Oh  !  sweet  and  sacred  be  the  name  ! 
Julia,  the  daughter,  the  devoted,  gave 
Her  youth  to  heaven  ;  her  heart,  beneath  a  claim 
Nearest  to  heaven's,  broke  o'er  a  father's  grave. 
Justice  is  sworn  against  tears,  and  hers  would  crave 
The  life  she  lived  in  ;  but  the  judge  was  just,44 
And  then  she  died  on  him  she  could  not  save. 
Their  tomb  was  simple,  and  without  a  bust, 
And  held  within  their  urn,  one  mind,  one  heart,  one  dust. 

Of  Byron,  sometimes  mention  is  made  as  to  his  being  an 
enthusiast,45  and  whimsical,46  alluding  to  his  having  imitated 
Leander. 

Well,  Byron  verified,  in  1810,  the  story  of  Ovid,  by 
swimming  over  the  Hellespont.  But  who  can  say  that 
Byron  was  not  under  the  same  inspiration  that  animated 
Leander,  particularly  as  he  had  no  commentaries  to  hold 
above  his  head,  like  Caesar  ?  Can  it  be  imagined,  that  his 

43  He   died  at  Missolonghi,  on   the   19th  April,  1824,  at  the 
age  of  thirty  seven. 

"  My  native  land,  good  night !  " 

44  Here,   it  appears,  Lord   Byron  did  not   consult   historical 
facts  ;  else  he  would  have  said,  that  the  judge  was  unjust. 

45  The  sense  of  this  word  among  the  Greeks,  Entheos,  sig- 
nified "  God  in  us  "  (inspiration). 

Sir  Walter  gives  enthusiastic  features  to  a  Highlander  (Mon- 
trose,  cap.  iv.) 

46  Richelieu  fancied  himself  beau  garqon,  a  gallant,  a  wit,  and 
a  poet. 

VOL.  XIX.  R 


118  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

lordship,  at  the  age  of  twenty-three,  and  of  whom  also  it 
might  be  said,  that  he  was  "  le  seul  poete,  contemporain 
qui  ait  eu  la  figure  de  son  genie,"  having  accomplished  the 
difficult  task,  that  while  stepping  on  shore,  he  was  received 
by  an  old  woman,  holding  in  one  hand  a  basin  of  water- 
gruel,  and  with  the  other  a  stick  of  barley-sugar,  reciting 
the  following  lines  of  Gothe's  Iphigenia. 


acf)  mid?  trennt  bag  meet  tton  ben  ©eliefcten, 
Unb  an  ben  Ufer  ftefy'irf)  lange  £age, 
Unb  gegen  nietne  <Seufger  fcringt  bte  2BeIfe 
•DRur  bumpfe  $6ne  fcraufenb  mtr  tyerufcer. 

Many  years  ago,  when  I  beheld  the  coffin  of  Juliet 
Capuletti  in  a  garden  at  Verona,  I  also  exclaimed  "Ecco  il 
luogo  !  Ecco  1'urna!"  One  of  Albion's  fair  daughters,  of 
whom  many  would  not  have  hesitated  to  say  "Natura  la 
fece,  e  poi  ruppe  la  stampa,"  who  stood  near,  observed  how 
obliged  she  would  be  to  me  if  I  could  procure  for  her  a 
small  fragment  of  that  coffin,  to  have  it  set  in  a  brooch. 
This  was,  however,  easier  said  than  done,  although  the  coffin, 
the  authenticity  of  which  I  certainly  should  not  like  to 
defend,  was  not  much  unlike  a  baker's  kneading-trough, 
made  of  the  Veronese  marble,  without  the  slightest  orna- 
ment or  inscription,  and  appeared  to  have  been  already 
much  knocked  about.46  Of  course,  the  first  thing  I  did, 
was  to  address  myself  to  the  gardener's  daughter,  who 
showed  the  coffin,  in  the  way  Ulysses  addressed  himself  to 
Nausikaa,  daughter  of  Alkinoos,  namely,  how  happy  her 
father  must  be,  possessing  such  a  handsome  daughter  [she 
smiled],  and  that  I  hoped  her  lot  in  life  would  be  happier 

46  Makes  one  think  of  the  stone  coffin  of  Princess  Joan,  wife 
of  Llewelyn  of  Aber,  in  the  great  park  near  Beaumaris  in  Wales, 
which  served  for  a  long  time  as  a  horse-trough.  About  thirty 
years  ago,  Sir  R.  Bulkely  ordered  it  to  be  placed  in  a  grotto  in 
the  park,  and  had  an  inscription  put  on  it  by  which  we  should 
learn  the  invalidity  and  transitoriness  of  all  human  affairs. 


JOURNAL  OF  A   TRAVELLER.  119 

than  that  of  poor  Giulietta.  The  lady  had  come  purposely 
from  England  to  see  this  coffin,  and  how  pleased  she  would 
be  to  possess  only  a  small  bit  of  it  to  be  set  in  a  brooch- 
Our  cicerone  made  a  sign  of  dissent,  saying  something 
like,  "How  could  I  make  such  a  request?"  and  whether  I  was 
dreaming?  I  thought  to  myself, 


$faubern  fonnen  fte,  geten  nicfyt 

4?aben  fcfyon  SWancfyen  fcettogen  (dreams  of  course) 
9lecfen  imb  qucilen  unb  —  greift  Sljr  bann  ju  — 

<£ut!  —  jtnb  fte  bli£fcfmetl  entflogen.4? 

However,  to  show  to  the  sylvan  beauty  that  I  was  wide 
awake,  I  pulled  out  a  number  of  zwanzigers,  and  bang!  off 
flew  a  little  chip  of  the  coffin,  which  I  had  the  pleasure  to 
present  to  the  lady,  who  might  have  been  twenty-five  years 
of  age.  L'age  de  la  perfection  des  fernmes.  Toutes  les 
statues  grecques  ont  vingt-cinq  ans.  Helen  was  twenty-five 
years  old  when  she  was  taken  away  by  Paris. 

Sometimes  there  is  even  cheerfulness  observed  on  sepul- 
chral monuments  found  at  Aventicum;  for  instance,  "They 
lived  as  we  do;  we  shall  die  like  them:  thus  do  men  drive 
each  other  through  the  world.  Go  passenger,  and  mind  thy 
business."  Thousands  of  travellers  pass  yearly  through 
Avenche,  on  their  way  from  Berne  to  Lausanne,  but  how 
few  may  ever  have  stopped  at  that  interesting  spot,  which 
(in  Switzerland)  can  afford  to  the  antiquary,  and  the  man  of 
taste,  some  opportunity  of  forming  conclusions  as  to  the 
state  of  the  people  who  occupied  that  country,  at  a  period 
so  long  prior  to  modern  civilisation.  At  Payerne,  yes,  the 


*?  $rau,  treue  £rtne,  ttuglid)  tritBen  £rciumen  nid;t, 
$rei6'  tro£ig  trium^irenb  fort  ba§  totte  Sraumgeftcfyt, 
Srocfne  bie  £f)rane  tragifcfyen  £ritfcfal8  tropfelnb  auf, 
Jrtnl  trauten  $vaut>eutranfe§  $vofttvo£ien  b'rauf! 

SPRUCH  DES  GROSZEN  CARADANZEKOS, 


120  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

travellers  generally  stop,  though  little  food  for  the  mind,  yet 
plenty  for  the  body. 

Varii  son  degli  uomini  i  capricci, 
A  chi  piace  la  torta,  a  chi,  pasticci. 

How  few  have  taken  the  trouble  to  inspect  the  antiquities 
at  the  upper  town  of  Nion  (time  of  Caesar  and  Augustus). 
At  Martigny  are  likewise  to  be  seen  many  fine  and  interest- 
ing specimens  of  sculpture  of  that  period,  as  well  as  the 
remains  of  a  Roman  amphitheatre,  generally  called  the 
Bishop's  fish-pond. 

The  Emperor  Vespasian  was  very  favourably  disposed 
towards  Aventicum ;  his  father,  Titus  Flavius  Sabinus,  who 
had  been  a  receiver  of  taxes  in  Asia,  and  had  retired  to 
Aventicum  where  he  carried  on  a  profitable  traffic,  [a kind  of 
bank],  and  where  he  also  died,  after  having  passed  a  great 
part  of  his  life  there.48 

Vespasian  strengthened  and  also  enlarged  this,  his  favorite 
city  of  Aventicum  by  a  colony  of  veterans,  which  then 
obtained  the  name  of  Colonia  Pia  Flavia  He  established 
also  a  college  of  physicians,  and  other  public  seminaries. 
According  to  an  inscription,  the  stones  for  building  purposes 
were  brought  over  the  lake  from  Neuchatel  (Welsch- 
Neuburg,  Novum  Castrum),  the  Romanised  Noidenolex 
Aventicus,  as  belonging  to  the  Province  of  Avenche,49  and 
which  is  evidently  the  Celtic  Nvvid-din-Lech,  of  the 
Sequani,  namely  the  New-castle,  the  Newtown,  situated  on 
a  rocky  tract50  (in  Maxima  Sequanorum),  as  united  with  the 


48  Sueton  in  Vespas,  cap.  i. 

49  A  Roman  road  passed' from  Noidenolex  over  places  of  the 
names  of  Campulus,  Mons-Beli  (Belmont),  to  Petenisca  (Petinesca, 
Rutti  near  Buren). 

50  Le  territoire  autour  de  Neuchatel  est  tout  de  rocher  et  de 
pierre  dure,  et  le  pays  est  couvert  en  partie  de  bois,  et  en  partie 
de  vignes.     It  suffered  much  in  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of 
Honorius  from  the  Alemanni,  about  A.D.  397,  and  was  entirely 
destroyed  by  the  Huns,  about  451 — 453. 


JOURNAL  OF   A  TRAVELLER.  121 

Helvetii  in  one  province,  and  of  which  province,  Vesontio 
(Besan9on)51  became  the  capital  probably  in  the  time  of 
Diocletian.  From  this  change  arose  also  at  a  later  period, 
the  origin  of  the  jurisdiction  which  the  Bishop  of  Besan9on, 
as  a  metropolitan  bishop,  exercised  over  the  Bishops  of 
Basle  and  Lausanne. 

As  Aventicum  was  a  principal  place  of  the  Helvetic 
district  for  important  meetings,  it  was  on  that  account 
sometimes  also  called  Civitas  Helvetiorum. 

The  Emperor  Titus,  according  to  an  inscription,  com- 
pleted all  the  buildings  his  father,  Vespasian,  had  com- 
menced at  Aventicum.52 

IMP.  C^SAR.  VESPAS.  AVG. 

LAPIDTBUS.  NOIDENOLICE.  MVLTO.  LABORS. 

TRACTIS.  AVENTICI.  MCENIA.  INSTAVRATA. 

TIT.  VESPASIANI.  AVG.  FIL.  DEDICAVIT. 

The  colony  of  Aventicum,  as  well  as  the  town,  like  the 
rest  of  Helvetia,  was  then  under  the  exclusive  authority  of 
the  prefect  of  Gallia-Lugdunensis.  In  Trajan's  time  it  was 
comprised  in  the  province  of  Maxima-Sequanorum. 

Tacitus,  Hist.  i.  68,  calls  it  the  great  capital  of  the  Helvetii, 
which  were  a  branch  of  the  great  Celtic  nation.  Cicero,  in 
his  speech,  "de  provinciis  consularibus,"  delivered  in  the  third 
year  of  the  Gallic  war,  about  B.C.  55,  observes,  that  Caesar 
not  alone  contented  himself  with  a  valorous  defence  against 
the  Gauls,  but  that  he  also  carried  the  war  into  their  country, 
to  subjugate  them  to  the  Romans,  and  that  he  had  already 
given  battle  to  some  of  the  greatest  and  most  courageous 
of  those  nations.  "  Cum  acerrimis  nationibus  et  maximis 
Germanorum  et  Helvetiorum."53 


61  Besancon  was  also  taken  by  Attila  in  451. 

52  Lavade,  in  his  Diet.  Ge'ographique  du  Canton  de  Vaud,  gives 
a  great  many  inscriptions  found  at  Aventicum. 

53  A.  Holtzmann  Kelten  and  Germanen.  Stuttgart,  1855,  p.  37. 


122  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

The  etymology  of  the  name  of  Aventicum  is  thoroughly 
Celtic,  and  indicates  its  position  near  a  lake,  as  well  as 
a  river.  Almost  all  the  large  rivers  in  Europe,  have  the 
sounds  Avan51  (Old-Brit.  Water},  Avon,  Uisk,  Wye,  Tau, 
Dur,  Aa,  Ac,  Ag,  Ach  ;  either  in  the  beginning,  like  Duro- 
corturum,  Durance,  Avan9on,  etc. ;  or,  at  the  end  of  their 
names,  as  in  Bojodurum,  Aberdour,  Dulciac,  Sligeach 
(Sligo,  in  Ireland),  though  often  much  disguised  in  the 
inflections,  by  Greek  and  Roman  writers,  according  to  the 
many  different  dialects  of  this  language,  diffused  over  all 
the  European  nations  of  the  west  and  north.  I  remember 
to  have  met  with  the  observation,  that  the  Irish  spoken  by  a 
Munster  man,  is  scarcely  intelligible  to  a  Connaught  man. 
Hence  the  name  of  Aventiac  is  composed  of  the  Celtic 
Avon,55  Avan-iiise  (in  Gothic,  ahwa),  water  and  tin,56  habi- 
tation, town ;  and  again  terminating  by  ac,  water :  that  is 
to  say,  the  town  situated  on  a  lake,  as  well  as  river.57  For 
our  purpose,  other  examples  may  be  given,  as  in  Aveniacum, 
on  the  Marne ;  the  Avanticorum  of  the  Avantici,  in  Gallia- 
Narbonensis,  near  the  river  Vancon.  Further,  we  have 
Avenio  (Avignon),  Avidonacum  (Aunay),  the  rivers  Avon 
and  Avon-dale  (Oundle),  in  Northamptonshire ;  Avon-Dhu 
(the  river  Forth) ;  Avonmore,  i.e.,  the  great  river,  near 
Lismore,  in  Ireland.  Aven-bach,  we  have  in  Wiirtemberg. 
Aweland,  Aland  (Waterland).  In  Wales,  we  have  Avon- 


5*  Reminds  one  also  of  the  name  of  the  river  Abana.  at 
Damascus. 

65  Avon  is  the  name  of  the  river  at  Bristol.  In  Scotland, 
rivers  are  frequently  called  only  water.  A  Glasgow  man  says  he 
is  going  down  the  water,  meaning  the  Frith  of  the  Clyde.  There 
is  also  the  Dour- water. 

56  Baal-tien,  the  house  of  Baal,  a  ruin  near  Killa,  in  Ireland. 

5?  Ravenna  (Ar-avena),  which,  according  to  Strabo  i.,  p.  213, 
was  situated  in  the  midst  of  a  number  of  marshes,  and  built  en- 
tirely on  wooden  piles,  and  crossed  on  little  bridges. 


JOURNAL  OF  A   TRAVELLER.  123 

y-Llan,  Avon-Gwawr — this  river  runs  into  the  lake  of 
Bala — and  the  fierce  mountain  torrent  Avon-Twrch,  which 
falls  from  the  rugged  and  wild  summit  of  Mount  Aran. 

An  old  chronicle  of  the  Pays  de  Vaud,  however,  settles 
the  matter  in  an  easier  way,  by  deriving  the  name  of 
Aventicum  from  Aventia,  a  fair  damsel  at  the  court  of  King 
Helvetius. 

The  Itinerary  of  Antoninus  gives  the  following  stations 
to  Milan.  Aventicum,  Minodunum,  Bromago  (Promasens 
Viromagus),  Vibisco  (Vevey),  Octodurus  (Martigny),  Sum- 
mo  Pennino  (Great  St.  Bernard),  Augusta  Praetoria  (Aosta), 
Vitricio  (Verrez),  Eporedia  (Yvrea),  Vercellas,  Novaria, 
and  Mediolanum. 

The  most  conspicuous  public  buildings  of  the  epoch  of 
Vespasian,  of  which  one  still  sees  the  ruins  at  Aventicum, 
are  the  temple  of  Neptune  and  Apollo,58  and  the  remains  of 
an  amphitheatre,  over  which  the  grass  is  grown  ;  and 
which,  in  preservation,  is  perhaps  not  much  better,  if  I 
remember  well,  than  the  one  at  Cirencester.59  Not  far 
from  the  amphitheatre,  stands  in  a  meadow  (as  at  Samos), 
a  pillar  of  the  Corinthian  order,  thirty-seven  feet  high.  It 
has  been  called  Le  Cigognier,  from  tire  nest  of  a  stork 
upon  it,  for  many  years. 


58  NVMINIB  AVG 

ET  GENIO  COL.  HEL 
APOLLINI  SACK. 
Q  POSTVM  HVGINVS 
ET  POSTVM  HERMES  LIB. 
MED  [:icis:]  ET  PROFESS 
D.  S.  D. 

Of  this  inscription,  explanations  are  given  by  M.  Bochat,  Hist. 
Ancienne  de  la  Suisse,  vol.  ii.,  p.  380,  381. 

59  Illustrations  of  the  remains  of  Roman  art  at  Cirencester 
(Corinium),  by  Professor  Bukman.     London,  1850,  pi.  i. 


124  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

The  plough  passes  over  sculptures,  altars,  tombs,  mosaic 
pavements,60  and  immense  walls. 


Ijemmt  ben  QlcferSmann  bte  $ferbe  ? 

egen  ftetyt  unb  florft  fetn  $flug? 
@r  nwnbert  ficfy,  fhcfyt  in  bie  (Srbe, 
Unb  ftnbet  etnen  Sobenfntg  ; 
5)cn  nritft  er  f)in  —  al3  er  jetfcrocfyem 
SRuft  etne  tyo^le  <Stimm'  int  §elb, 
93erf$one  meiner  fliller  ^noc^en, 
3d?  Bin  ein  alter  CRometljelb. 

Or,  as  Virgil  says, 

Grandiaque  effosis  mirabitur  ossa  sepulchris. 

Everywhere  are  traces  of  ancient  grandeur.  The  original 
pavement  is,  in  general,  ten  feet  under  ground,  and  the 
coins  found  there,  are  from  Augustus  to  Constantine. 

However,  traces  of  remains  in  architecture,  or  in  sculp- 
ture of  religious  worship  of  the  anti-Roman  period  in 
Switzerland,  have  mostly  disappeared,  except  in  the  nume- 
rous sepulchres,  and  in  the  type  of  Celtic  coins.  I  may, 
perhaps,  yet  mention  the  well  known,  so  called  Pierre  aux 
Dames  (aux  Demoiselles),  near  Geneva,  attributed  to 
Druidical  rites. 

In  days  of  old,  the  vessels  of  Lacus  Aventicensis 
anchored  beneath  the  walls  of  Aventicum,  now  about  three 
miles  to  the  east  of  the  town.  During  the  last  century, 
strong  iron  rings  have  yet  been  seen  on  those  walls,  for  the 
purpose,  as  it  appeared,  of  fastening  the  vessels  and  barges 
which  were  in  port.  Now,  all  that  part  of  the  lake  is  dried 
up,  as  far  as  Morat  (Lacus  Muratensis),  which  circumstance 
reminds  one  almost  of  the  name  of  the  Lake  Mareotis  — 
Mariout,  in  Egypt,  now  an  extensive  plain,  with  dark 
shrubs  and  pasturage  —  camel  browsing-ground. 


60  A  description   of  different  mosaic  pavements  is  given  by 
Levade,  Diet.  Geograph.,  etc.,  du  Canton  de  Vaud,  pp.24,  25. 


JOURNAL  OF   A   TRAVELLER.  125 

Tigurini  are  mentioned  as  inhabiting  the  districts  (Pagi) 
of  Moratum  and  Aventicum.61  In  later  times,  the  lake  of 
Aventicum,  reaching  now  only  as  far  the  small  town  of 
Morat  (Curtis  Moratum),  changed  its  name  to  that  of  Lacus 
Moratum,  Muratum,  Muratensis,  Murten-See  (A.D.  932), 
and  Lac  de  Morat,  which  is  evidently  the  Celtic  Mor-i-dun, 
that  is  to  say,  the  hill  of  defence  on  the  lake,  and  not  unlike 
Dunmore,  on  the  west  coast  of  Ireland.  Muir-gearr  means 
close  to  the  sea ;  mor,  mer,  merlach,  marise,  marais,  mo- 
rast.  There  is  likewise  a  Moradunum  ad  Ruram,  which 
is  the  town  of  Werden,  on  the  river  Rhur ;  and  the  ancient 
name  of  Merges  (Morsee),  on  the  shore  of  the  lake  of 
Geneva,  was  Mor-i-ac,  Moriacum ;  and  that  of  the  village 
ofMeyri,  was  Meir-i-acum.  In  Mar-i-dun,  we  have  also 
the  town  of  Caermarthen62,  one  of  the  fine  bays  on  the  west 
coast  of  Wales  ;  and  in  Scotland,  is  a  Muirtown,  situated, 
I  believe,  on  Loch-Ness  (Mor-ben  and  Penhryn  for  pro- 
montory). Marobudunum,  is  the  old  name  of  the  town  of 
Prague  ;  and  Agedunum  (Gallia  Aquit.  Prima),  the  town 
of  Ahun,  on  the  river  of  that  name :  all  of  them  derived  from 
the  same  root. 

Ammianus  Marcellinus,  A.D.355  —  390,  mentions  Aven- 
ticum as  a  town  that  had  much  suffered,  and  that  its  ruins 
attest  its  ancient  splendour.  He  says,  "  Aventicum,  deser- 
tam  quidem  civitatem,  sed  non  ignobilem  quondam,  ut 
sedificia  semiruta  nunc  quoque  demonstrant "  (xv.  11,  ed 
1693).  It  appears,  that  about  that  time,  as  well  as  towards 
the  middle  of  the  fifth  century,  attempts  were  occasionally 


61  Professor    Thed.   Mommsen,  in    his    learned   treatise    on 
Switzerland    during    the    Roman    period  :     "Die    Schweitz    in 
romischer  Zeit,"  Zurich,  1854. 

62  Caer -mar-dun :    Caer,   as   well  as   Dun,  a  castle,  a  town. 
Caer-leon,  Chester. 

VOL.  XIX.  S 


126  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

made  to  repair  and  rebuild  at  Aventicum,  perhaps  by  order 
of  the  Emperor  Constantius  Gallus ;  but,  Attila  having 
defeated  the  Burgundian  king,  Gundicar,  at  Rauracum, 
in  A.D.  447,  it  is  stated  that  the  ravages  of  his  hordes  exten- 
ded also  as  far  as  Aventicum.  In  A.D.  476,  we  hear  yet  of 
the  Alemanni  having  been  in  that  neighbourhood. 

Of  a  later  period,  some  historians  mention,  that  in 
A.D.  607,  a  count  Vivilo,  or  Willi  (Gulielmus  ?),  of  little 
Burgundy,  built  there  a  strong  castle,  and  houses  around  ; 
and,  hence,  Aventicum  was  called  Willisburg,  which  town, 
now-a-days,  the  neighbouring  German  population  actually 
call  Wilflisburg.  If  so,  then  the  name  may,  perhaps,  refer 
to  the  Guelfs,  Welfs.  Williburg,  we  find  as  a  family  name 
in  the  tenth  century,  about  that  neighbourhood.63  We  may 
yet  add,  that  in  the  time  of  Burchardt,  Bishop  of  Lausanne 
(who  was  killed  in  battle,  A.D.  1088,  in  the  service  of  the 
Emperor  Henry  IV.,  against  his  opponent,  Egbert,  Count 
of  Thuringia),  the  present  Avenche  was  built  on  and  from 
the  ruins  of  the  ancient  town  of  Aventicum.  By  Gottfridus, 
of  Viterbo,  it  was  called  Avenza,  "  nomen  Avenza  fuit ;  n6* 
and  in  local  documents  of  the  twelfth  century,  again  Aven- 
ticha.  In  1473,  we  find  it  called  Avanchiacum. 

The  time  at  which  Aventicum  received  the  first  sensible 
blow  to  its  prosperity,  was  A.D.  254 — 260,  by  an  invasion 
of  the  Alemanni.  Gibbon  (cap.  10)  agrees  to  that  period 
(A.D.  254) ;  stating,  that  the  Franks  and  Alemanni  devastated, 
in  the  most  cruel  manner,  that  part  of  Gaul  to  which 
Helvetia  belonged.  Another  devastation,  it  appears, 
occurred  in  the  time  of  Diocletian,  about  A.D.  294.  Then, 
again,  under  Magnentius,  350  —  352,  by  Alemanni  and 


63  Job.  von  Miiller,  I.,  p.  269. 

64  Gottfridus  Tioneosus,  Chron.  Univers.     He   was  bishop  of 
Viterbo,  from  1184  to  1191. 


JOURNAL   OF  A   TRAVELLER.  127 

Burgundians,  which  Gothofredus  Viterbensis,  in  Chron., 
calls  Suevi :  u  Marte  Suevorum  periit  primatus  eoruni  " 
(Aventicensium).  Further  calamities  are  noticed  in  A.D. 
375;  and  the  last  ravages  mentioned  are  in  the  time 
of  Honorius,  395  -  423.  When,  in  A.D.  407,  the  last 
hour  of  the  Roman  power  on  the  Rhine  had  struck,  then 
the  Alemanni  made  again  irruptions  into  Switzerland, 
and  took  possession  of  the  northern  and  western  parts. 
Swo  n  enemies  of  the  Roman  name,  they  also  hated  and 
destroyed  all  which  preserved  the  memory  of  Roman 
civilisation.  It  is  striking  to  observe,  that  in  Switzer- 
land, and  also  in  England,  scarcely  any  ancient  family 
claimed  a  Roman  descent.  In  France  and  Belgium,  it 
appears  different.  M.  Victor  Hugo  (Le  Rhin)  finds  at 
Namur,  a  certain  Janus,  boulanger ;  at  the  faubourg  St. 
Denis,  Nero,  confiseur  ;  at  Aries,  even  on  the  pediment  of 
the  ruins  of  a  Roman  temple,  Marius,  coiffeur.  A  few 
years  afterwards,  the  Burgundians,  in  like  manner,  took 
possession  of  Western  Switzerland.  In  England,  it  was 
the  same.  The  state  of  the  Roman  buildings  generally  in- 
dicate the  ravages  of  fire,  and  present  devastation  and 
sudden  abandonment.  The  Northmen  joined  with  the 
native  British,  trampled  down  the  luxury  and  arts  which 
the  Romans  had  bequeathed  to  them. 

However,  Ammianus  Marcellinus,  who  had  travelled 
through  almost  all  parts  of  Switzerland,  had  already,  as 
mentioned  before,  seen  Aventicum  deserted,  and  its  build- 
ings half  destroyed.  "  Aedificia  semiruta,"  and  "  desertam 
civitatem."  Hence,  perhaps,  also  the  name  which  the 
Teutonic  settlers  gave  to  that  country,  calling  it  Ochtland, 
Uchtland,  and  Od-land,  in  order  to  denote  a  deserted  land ; 
and  the  lake  they  called  Uchtensee.  Unti  as  late  as  the 
fifteenth  century,  many  parts  of  the  country  were  still 
described  in  public  documents  by  the  words  "  desertum," 


128  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

or  the  German  Uechtland  (die  Uechtlandische  Wuste) ;  and 
the  Lacus  Aventicensis  is  also  mentioned  as  "  Ucht-See." 

On  our  road  from  Aventicum  to  Lausanne,  we  pass  the 
little  old  town  of  Moudon,  the  Roman  Minodunum  (Mini- 
dunum),  which  is  the  Celtic  Min-i-dun,  namely,  the  town, 
the  settlement  on  the  smooth,  the  lovely  or  pleasant  hill ; 
reminding  one  also  of  the  Minariacum  (Merville)  in 
Flanders,  and  the  Mineriacum  (Exeter)  in  England,  as  well 
as  Min-wye,  the  smooth,  the  gentle  river.  In  Austria,  we 
have  a  Minnenbach  ;  and  in  Bavaria,  the  small  river,  the 
Mintella  (Miindel).  Min,  in  Gaelic,  means  neat,  pretty, 
gentle :  in  Irish,  smoothness :  and  min-vin,  in  Welsh, 
means  lip  to  lip,  kissing :  mi  and  min  has  also  the  meaning 
for  small  (Mignon).  Minidunum  has  actually  changed  into 
the  German  "  Milden,"  which  indicates,  also,  the  same  as 
mild,  gracious  (Milford-Haven).  At  the  town  hall  of 
Moudon,  is  built,  into  the  wall  the  following  interesting 
Roman  inscription. 

PRO  SALVTE  DOMVS  DIVIN 
I.  O.  M.  IVNON    REGIN 
ARAM .  Q  AEL .  AV  .  .  .  NVS  lITTiI  .  AVG 
DE  SVO  ITEM  DONAVID  VICAN 
MINNODVNENS . X . DCCL .  EX 
QVORVM  VSSVR.  GYMNA 
S1VM  INDERCI.  TEMPOR 
PER  TRIDVM  EISDEM 
VICAN.DEDIT  IN  AEVM 
QVOD  SI  IN  ALIOS  VSSVS 
TRANSFER  VOLVERINT 
HANG  PECUN  INC  COL  AVEN, 
TICCENSIVM  DARI  VOLO 
L.  D.  D.  V.  M. 

This  inscription  is  thus  read :  — 

Quintus  Aelius  Avienus,  one  of  the  six  priests  of  Augustus, 
has  erected  this  altar,  at  his  own  expense,  to  Jupiter,  the  greatest 
and  best ;  and  to  Juno,  the  queen  of  the  gods,  for  the  preserva- 
tion of  the  imperial  house.  Likewise  he  has  presented  to  the 


JOURNAL  OF  A  TRAVELLER.  129 

citizens  of  Minodunum,  the  sum  of  75,000  sesterces,  the  interest 
of  which  is  to  be  employed  in  forming  a  gymnasium,  wherein 
they  (the  citizens)  during  three  days,  at  different  times,  may 
hold  gymnastic  exercises:  should,  however,  the  community  em- 
ploy this  sum  for  other  purposes,  in  that  case,  he  orders  that 
this  money  should  devolve  to  the  members  of  the  colony  of 
Aventicum.65 

To  trace  the  words  of  different  origin  to  their  respective 
sources,  is  a  study  of  great  interest.  But  who  is  infallible 
in  these  matters,  and  in  the  discovery  of  the  successive 
meanings  of  words  ?  The  greatest  philologists  sometimes 
err  therein. 

The  distinguished  historian  and  archaeologist,  Chevalier 
Bunsen,  in  his  late  work,  "Aegyptens  Weltgeschichte," 
Gotha,  1856,  vol.  v.,  makes  a  suggestion  very  discouraging 
to  etymologists.  He  says,  p.  48,  "  Etymological  research, 
and  the  comparison  of  words  of  different  languages,  ap- 
pear in  the  history  of  the  human  mind,  not  unlike  the 
vessels  of  the  ancients  between  Scylla  and  Charybdis. 
Only  the  resignation  and  firmness  of  Odysseus,  who  had 
himself  bound  to  the  mast,  and  his  ears  stopped,66  can 
protect  from  the  seduction  of  the  Sirenian  song  of  a  simi- 
larity in  sounds,  and  of  deceiving  pictorial  connections. 
Because,  it  is  certain,  that  he  who  yields  to  it,  is  lost ;  and 
will  be,  sooner  or  later,  dashed  against  the  cliffs  of  folly." 

It  is  certainly  true,  that  many  men  have  a  rock  on  which 
they  split ;  but  others,  to  avoid  shipwreck,  set  to  work  and 
split  the  rock.  In  fact,  the  pilot  who  sees  a  Scylla  under 
his  bows,  must  not,  for  the  time,  think  of  the  more  distant 
dangers  of  Charybdis. 

With  regard  to  the  attempt  at  tracing  the  names  of 
primitive  Keltic  settlements,  Latinised  during  so  long  a 

65  Haller,  Helvet.  unter  den  Rbmern.  ii.,  p.  240. 

66  It  appears  to  me,  Odysseus  got  himself  bound  to  the  mast 
for  the  purpose  of  hearing  the  song  of  the  sirens. 


130  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

Roman  domination,  we  have  now  a  great  help  and  security 
in  the  (only  of  late)  so  successful  study  of  the  coins  which 
were  struck  by  the  different  people  of  the  great  Keltic 
nation,  in  England,  France,  Spain,  and  Germany.  Those 
coins  we  may  consider  as  steamers,  which  may  carry  us 
past  the  Charybdis  and  Scylla  :67  I  do  not  mean  to  say 
without  danger.  But,  only  fancy  Sir  Charles  Napier  as 
Odysseus,  in  the  Wellington  (131  guns),  passing  before  those 
renowned  places !  what  a  broadside  he  would  throw  into 
the  monster,  should  she  rise  up  to  swallow  some  of  his  jolly 
tars !  He  might  even  splinter  the  very  cliffs ;  and,  with 
regard  to  the  Sirenian  song,  those  who  have  heard  Madame 
Pasta,  and  the  Siren68  of  Senigaglia,  Catalani,69  the  Semi- 
ramis  (Sammouramat)  of  songs,  need  not  want  any  wax  in 
their  ears. 


67  Scopulus   Scylla,  Pliny  3,  §  87.     Skyll,  still,  in  one  of  the 
dialects  of  the  Keltic  language,  means  rock,  and  reminds   one  of 
the  wild  shores   of  Ski-an-ack,  in  Scotland.     Among  the  screw 
steamers  (corvettes),  lately  built  by  order  of  the  Admiralty,  is  one 
which  bears  the  name  of  Scylla  (21). 

Navis  et  a  picta  casside  nomen  habet. — Ovid. 

68  Siren  is  formed  of  the  Phoenician  word  sir,  song.     Sutre,  in 
Irish,  means   sea-nymphs.     Keating,  in  his  ancient  History  of 
Ireland,   described   the   suire   playing  round   the   ships   of    the 
Milesians,  in  their  passage  to  Ireland.    As  a  British  female  name, 
we  find  it  under  Victi-sirana  (Gruter,  700 — 6).  .  Under  Victesis 
and  Vectis,  occurs  the  name  of  the  Isle   of  Wight. 

"  If  thou  (Roland  Graeme)  art  won  by  the  song  of  these  sirens 
(the  maids  of  honour  of  Scotland's  queen),  to  aid  that  unhappy 
lady's  escape  from  this  place  (the  castle  of  Lochleven)  of  peni- 
tence and  security,  it  is  over  with  the  peace  of  Scotland's 
cottages,"  etc. — The  Abbot,  cap. 25. 

It  is  curious,  that  in  Canton  Uri,  a  myth  is  believed,  that  the 
"  Bull  of  Uri,"  which  was  white,  as  benefactor  of  his  country, 
vanquished  the  terrible  monster,  Surenen. 

69  I  have  seen  lately,  in  a  paper,  that  the  municipality  of  Pisa 
has  decided  on  erecting  a  monument,  in  the  Campo  Santo,  to 
Madame  Catalani. 


JOURNAL  OF   A  TRAVELLER.  131 

Leibnitz  has,  with  good  reason,  observed,  that  he  consi- 
dered the  names  of  places  as  the  most  proper  of  all  to 
preserve  the  almost  lost  idioms,  and  as  traces  of  the  exis- 
tence of  past  nations.  And  it  is  natural  enough  that  a 
place,  a  landscape,  or  country,  cannot  bear  a  borrowed 
name  of  a  language  now  estranged,  without  having  received 
it  from  a  people  who  formerly  spoke  that  language.  But 
no  country  can  secure  a  language  altogether  from  the  inju- 
ries of  time,  from  the  arbitrary  power  of  fashion,  and  from 
the  common  fate  of  all  things.  In  our  etymological  re- 
searches, of  course,  difficulties  arise  also  from  the  use  of 
the  different  dialects  of  the  language  of  the  great  Keltic 
nation,  which  may  be  observed  by  and  by  in  the  many  names 
of  the  elements,  of  mountains,  of  rocks,  fortifications,  etc. 
Here  I  may  only  say,  by  way  of  comparison,  that  it  is  long 
acknowledged  that  the  Dutch  language  and  the  Flemish 
(vlaemsche  tael]  are  one  and  the  same  in  their  origin. 
In  Belgium,  the  provisionary  government  of  1830  (Oct  5th), 
ordered  that  the  official  Text  of  Government  Decrees,  should 
be  drawn  up  and  published  in  the  French  language,  because 
"Les  langues  flamande  et  allemande,  en  usage  parmi  les 
habitants  de  certains  localites,varientde  province  a  province, 
quelquefois  de  district  en  district." 

We  may  also  observe,  that  the  patois  of  the  Roman  part 
of  Helvetia  contains  yet  remains  of  Keltic ;  and  so  it  like- 
wise appears  in  all  the  Roman  provinces  of  Gaul,  where  the 
people  have  preserved  a  patois.  In  Savoy,  the  foreign  inter- 
mixture, it  is  said,  has  been  small;  the  population  being,  in 
the  more  mountainous  parts,  simply  Roman-Keltic  and  then 
more  Keltic  than  Roman.  In  Spain,  the  Kelto-Iberian 
aboriginal  language  continues  to  exist  to  the  present  day,  in 
the  Basque  dialect. 

Until  the  fifth  century,  Switzerland  was  Keltic  and  Latin, 
as  France  was;  and,  at  that  period,  mixture  partially  began. 


132  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

The  Latin  language,  though  still  partially  preserved  in 
monasteries,  rapidly  declined  everywhere  else,  and  was 
transformed  into  that  sort  of  jargon,  the  patois  which,  on 
account  of  its  principal  source,  was  called  Langue  Romane, 
or  Romance,  of  which  the  constituent  elements  were  Keltic, 
clipped  and  disfigured  Latin,  and  partly  Teutonic 
introduced  by  the  Prankish  conquerors.  This  Romance 
formed  itself  under  a  hundred  gradations,  from  Sicily  to 
Switzerland,  through  Gallia,  and  to  the  other  side  of  the 
Pyrenees.  We  will  take,  for  instance,  the  word  beauty, 
which  is  found  in  bautad,  beutad,  beltaz,  belheza,  belhaz, 
beltad,  beautaza,  etc.  The  word  sir,  we  have  in  seigner, 
seigneur,  senher,  sengher,  sen,  ser,  messer,  mossen,  mosser, 
etc.  The  new  Romance  received,  however,  early  in  Italy 
the  denomination  of  Lingua  Volgare.  The  Vaudois  says, 

"  Proutsche  le  gro,  et  le  'rio,  ne  boute  pa  te  n'otto." 

[Build  not  thy  dwelling  near  the  great  [the  mansions  of]  nor 

beside  the  torrent.] 

The  primitive  inhabitants  of  the  Pays  de  Vaud  were 
Kelts,70  who  in  a  remote  period  were  domiciled  between  the 
Rhine  and  Maine  arid  the  Hercynian  forest.71  In  the  time  of 
Caesar,  the  Pays  de  Vaud  was  the  abode  of  the  Latobrigi.72 
He  says  u  Latobrigi  ad  Lacuna  Lemanum,  Allobrogum 
etiam  finitimi  quippr-  Rhodanus  et  Lacus  Lemanus.  Allo- 
broges  et  Provinciam  Romanam  ab  iis  separant."73  And 
also  he  says,  that  the  Helvetii  were  separated  by  the  Jura 
from  those  people  in  Gaul  called  the  Sequani  (Burgundy 
and  Franche-comte).  Helvetii  continentur  una  ex  parte, 
flumine  Rheno  latissimo  atque  altissimo,  qui  agrum  Helve- 
tium  &  Germanis  dividit,  altera  ex  parte,  monte  Jura  altis- 

70  Tit.  Liv.  lib.  xxi.  cap.  30.     Polyb.  lib.  iii.  p.  189. 

71  Tacit.  Germ.  cap.  28. 

72  Strabo,  i.  4,  mentions  also  Nantuates. 

73  Cses.  de  B.  G.,  lib.  i.  c.  i.  ii.  viii. 


JOURNAL  OF  A   TRAVELLER.  133 

si  mo,  quee  est  inter  Sequanos  et  Helvetios  tertia,  lacu  nos- 
tram  ab  Helvetiis  dividit.  Without  any  historical  trace  of 
a  change  in  their  situation,  Tacitus  mentions  the  Helvetii 
more  than  a  hundred  years  afterwards. 

With  regard  to  the  origin  of  the  name  of  the  Pays  de 
Vaud,  Vaux,  Waat-land,  Patria  Vaudi,  at  a  remote  period, 
A.D.  517,  Pagus  Valdensis,  so  mentioned  in  a  donation  of 
land  to  the  monastery  of  St.  Maurice,  by  the  Burgundian 
king,  Sigismund.  Comitatus  Valdensis,  we  have  in  A.D. 
814,  and  in  839,  Comitatus  Waldensis  usque  mare  Rhodani. 

Rudolph  III.,  the  last  of  the  Burgundian  kings  (second 
race),  was  crowned  at  Lausanne,  on  which  occasion  he 
.presented  the  Bishop  Henry  (A.D.  985 — 1019),  with  the 
Comitatus  Waldensis  (Vaudois).  The  act  is  of  A.D.  1011, 
The  land  of  Vaud  was  also  called  Pays  Roman,  it  being 
the  last  district  of  Helvetia  in  which  the  declining  power 
of  Rome  preserved  a  footing. 

Now  I  venture  to  say,  that  at  the  invasion  of  the  Burgun- 
dians  who  had  broken  forth  from  their  settlements  between 
the  Oder  and  the  Weser,  and  had  overrun  a  great  portion 
of  Gaul,  Helvetia,  Savoy,  etc.,  as  likewise  the  part  of 
Switzerland  in  question,  they  called  the  district,  now  the 
Pays  de  Vaud,  the  country  of  the  Walen7*  (Gals,  Gwals, 
Whal,  Walah,  Gallia,  Wallia).  Just  as  other  Teutonic  tribes 
after  the  fall  of  the  Roman  Empire  did  in  other  lands, 
wherein  the  Keltic  language,  more  or  less  Romanised,  was 
yet  spoken  analogous  to  the  Walkish,  Walish,  and  Weallas- 
land,  that  is  to  say,  land  of  the  Gaels,  taking  the  name  of 
Walhes,  Waelsches,  Waeches,  Wallonnes,  Gallons,  Gauls  of 
Welsh-Flandres  (Flandres-Gallicant),  the  Chur-Wallen, 


t*  At  the  time  of  Herodotus,  Spain,  Switzerland,  the  Tyrol, 
and  the  country  south  of  the  Danube,  were  the  seats  of  the 
Keltic  tribes. 

VOL.  XIX  T 


134  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

Pagus  Churwalaha  (Canton  Grissons),  Welsh  Tyrol,  the 
Volci  of  Italy,  the  Wallaches  of  Hungary,  the  Wlochi  and 
Gallicians  (Galleika)  of  Poland  and  Spain.  And  so  again 
to  the  Gaelwalli,  the  Gael-dun-seis  (Caledonians)  of  the  hills 
of  Scotland/5  Ireland  and  Wales.  [Pays  de  Galles] ;  in  old 
French  we  have  Prince  de  Gaulles.76  Inche  Galle  are  still 
called  the  Western  Islands  (Innis)  of  Scotland. 

Many  places  in  Switzerland  and  Germany  may  be  men- 
tioned to  have  sprung  from  those  so  called  Welsche  like 
Walahischinga  (Wilzingen  near  Zell  on  the  Danube),  Wa- 
lapah  (Wollbach  in  Baden),  and  so  on,  Walsdorf,  Wallen- 
dorf,  Walhausen,  Welschenhausen.  In  Switzerland  (Canton 
Turgau  and  Zurich),  we  have  Wallenstadt,  Wallensee,- 
Walahwilare,  Walasseldon,  Wallenschwaden,  etc.  In  Ba- 
varia we  have  yet  Walgengau,  Walchensee,  Walchenfluss, 
Frauenwalchen  and  Strasswalchen.  And  in  Wiirtemberg 
Walahse,  and  Walohstetti,  which  have  been  transformed 
into  Waldstetten  and  Waldsee,  and  especially  the  old  Walah 
(Wal-a,  a  stranger,  a  traveller;77  Walisc,  belonging  to 
strangers),  being  no  longer  understood,  was  changed  into 
Wolla  and  Wald  (forest),  as  we  have  also  observed  before 
the  change  from  Weallasland  into  Pagus  Waldensis. 

After  the  Celtic  Britons  had  taken  refuge,  about  A.D. 
950,  in  Wales,  Cornwall  (Corn-Weallas,  Cornu-Gaules), 
and  Armorica,  the  Saxons,  conformably  to  their  language, 
named  them  Walahise,  Wilse,  and  Brit- Welsh.  But  all 
this  does  not,  of  course,  identify  them  as  being  all  of  the 
same  tribe,  because  each  is  called  Welsh.  However,  all 


'5  In  the  Highlands,  Caeldock,  an  old  camp,  bears  the  name  of 
Fortingal,  the  fort  of  the  strangers. 

76  In  a  Swiss  song  of  the  fourteenth  century,  a  duke  is  men- 
tioned of  the  name  of  Ysso  de  Callis  (Wales),  who  wore  a  gold 
cap,  and  commanded  a  troop  of  English  cavalry. 

77  Walla,  in  Hindu,  signifies  man. 


JOURNAL  OF  A  TRAVELbER.  135 

these  appellations  are  yet  synonymous,  even  now-a-days,  in 
the  language  of  Ireland,  namely,  equivalent  to  the  word 
Gaoillach,  which  means  the  Irish  people.  And  so  it  was 
with  the  word  Gaul,  abbreviated  from  Gaoidhiol  (Gael).78 
Caesar  says,  "  ipsorum  lingua  Celtae,  nostra  vero  Galli 
vocantur." 

From  the  venerable  remains  of  these  topographical 
names  alone,  may  be  traced  the  origin  of  nations.  The 
last  and  heaviest  check  which  the  Keltic  language  received, 
was,  that  the  Romish  missionaries  introduced,  at  the  same 
time  with  the  new  and  truly  blessed  doctrine,  the  Latin 
language  in  the  celebration  of  divine  service,  and 
banished  thereout  the  others  as  profane.  "  We  have  only 
three  holy  languages,"  is  the  saying  in  several  monastic 
writings  of  the  middle  ages  ;  u  the  Hebrew,  the  Greek,  and 
the  Latin,  because,  in  these  languages,  did  Pilate  fix  on 
the  top  of  the  cross,  the  words  'Jesus  Nazarenus  Rex 
Judasorum.'  "  However,  it  may  be  proved,  both  from  ancient 
writers  and  older  coins,  that  the  Keltic  language  was  yet 
spoken  by  the  lower  orders  in  the  provinces,  after  the 
subversion  of  the  Roman  Empire,  beyond  the  fifth  century, 
particularly  in  Noricum,  Gallia-Mediterranea,  parts  of 
Switzerland,  and  the  North  of  Italy.  And  even  now-a-days, 
the  mountaineer  of  Switzerland,  and  the  Tyrol,  sends  his 
son  to  Milan,  to  Gallia  Cisalpina,  to  learn  Walhisc 
«  Welsch." 


?8  It  is  said,  that  the  Irish  language  contains  within  it,  the 
radices  of  the  •  ancient  Keltic,  and  the  affinities  can  be  better 
traced  in  the  Irish,  than  in  any  of  the  other  existing  branches 
(for  which  see  Zeus's  "  Grammatica  Keltica  "). 

Stanishurst  (de  Rebus  Hibern.)  observes  :  "  Omnes  insulae 
locos  et  lucos  Wallici  nominis  gloria  implevit."  The  renown  of 
the  Welsh  name  hath  filled  all  the  ways  and  woods  of  the 
island. 


136  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

$lti  lofet,  wiener  reelfcfye  dja ! 
93erftoijt  men  au  ne  SBortti  bra  ? 

There  is  also  an  expression  used  in  the  South  of  Ger- 
man}', namely,  that  of  K  Chauderwelsch,"  which  has  the 
meaning  of  gibberish,  as  likewise  "  Rotwalsch  "  (Rot, 
vagrant;  and  Walsch,  outlandish  lingo),  or  "Gauner 
Sprache." 

In  Italy,  a  great  number  of  names  of  cities,  villages, 
castles,  lakes,  and  rivers,  may  be  traced  to  a  primitive 
Keltic  origin.  Quintillian  (lib.  i.,  Inst.  Orat.  c.  5)  also  states, 
that  among  the  words  derived  from  other  languages  (in  the 
Latin),  those  from  the  Keltic  are  the  most  numerous. 

By  so  long  a  Roman  domination,  those  primitive  names 
of  Keltic  settlements  (B.C.  593 79)  had  been  gradually 
Latinised.  In  some  places,  the  memory  of  the  former 
domiciliation  of  the  Kelts  was  remarkably  preserved  in 
names,  as  in  Sinigaglia,  the  old  seat  of  the  Gaels. 

quia  relictum 
Gallorum  a  populis  traxit  per  saecula  nomen.80 

The  name  of  Senogallia,  or  Senegallia,  (Sena  Gallica) 
seems  to  me  to  signify  the  old,  or  oldest,  seat  or  settlement 
of  the  Gaels  or  Gauls,  in  Umbria. 

Sena,  is  a  Gaelic  word,  and  means,  old ;  seanois,  great 
age ;  senathair,  grandfather ;  senaidh,  old  woman.  Also, 
the  Druids  appear  under  the  name  of  Senan  and  Sene.81 

One  may  likewise  compare  senex,  senatus,  etc.  Further- 
more, we  have  Forum  Gallorum  (Castel  Franco),  and 


79  In  the  North  of  Europe,  the  establishment  of  the  Keltic 
States  is  beyond  the  reach   of  written  annals.     The  traditions 
and   songs  to  which  they  trusted  their   history,  were  lost,   or 
altogether  corrupted. 

80  Silius,  lib.  xv. 

81  Martin,  Rel.  des  Gaulois,  i.,  p.  178. 


JOURNAL  OF  A  TRAVELLER.  137 

Gallinaria  Insula  ;82  and  here  we  are  reminded  of  Incbe  Galle 
(the  Hebrides).  In  the  beginning  of  our  era,  the  countries 
inhabited  by  different  branches  of  the  great  Keltic  nation, 
such  as  Kelt-Iberi,  Kelto-Germani,  Kelto-Skiti,83  Kelto- 
Liguri,  etc.,  comprehended,  according  to  Dionysius  Hali- 
carnasseus  (xv.  2),  the  fourth  part  of  Europe. 

I  often  questioned  why  the  English  did  not  rather  adopt 
the  Italian  name  of  Livorno  (Liburini  Portus)  for  Leghorn, 
until  I  found  that  it  is  the  original  Keltic  name  "Llughorn," 
signifying  a  lantern,  a  lighthouse  (Lucerne).  Why  should 
Milan,  founded  by  the  Insubrian  Gauls  as  their  capital, 
not  be  the  Gaelic  Midhe-lan  (Mediolanum),  an  enclosure, 
a  town,  situated  in  the  midst  of  their  territory,  between  the 
rivers  Ticino  and  Adda  ?  Midhe-ia  Middleland  :  here  the 
Saxon  utland,  terra  exterior. 

At  Carrara,  we  have  the  Irish  car,  caer,  carren,  stone, 
rock.  Car-eis,  the  quantity  of  rock,  synonymous  names 
in  Scotland ;  and  in  Ireland,  in  Kerrera.84  In  Brittany,  we 
have  the  great  plain  of  Carnac,  with  its  mighty  Dracontium, 
or  serpent  temple,  the  stony  folds  of  which  extended  eight 
miles. 

But  let  us  return  again  to  Switzerland.  Have  we  not 
the  famous  Karren  (Schratten)  fields,  as  constituting  one  of 
the  rare  features  of  Alpine  regions  ?  These  are  vast  sterile 
fields  of  limestone  rock,  so  rent  and  fretted  by  atmospheric 
action,  that  they  sometimes  look  like  ploughed  fields  of 


82  Capture  of  Rome  by  the  Gauls,  B.C.  390.    Beginning  of  the 
Gallic  war,  B.C.  225. 

83  Strabo  (Geogr.  lib.  ii.)   says :  "  Veteres   Graecorum  scrip- 
tores  universas  gentes  septentrionales  Scythes,  et  Kelto-scithas 
appellarunt. 

84  Carrick-a-Rede  (the  rock  in  the  road),  an  isolated  rock  of 
basalt,   near  the    Giant's   Causeway.       Carrasca,   in    Spanish, 
signifies  stony. 


138  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

stone,  sometimes  like  endless  rows  of  sharp  ridges  set  close 
together,  etc.  Travellers,  hunters,  and  cowherds,  avoid 
them,  on  account  of  their  dreariness  and  the  difficulty  of 
walking  over  them:  in  fact,  this  Karren  is  a  corroded 
desert  of  rock,  without  a  trace  of  any  spring,  or  trickling 
ice  stream. 

The  Lake  of  Como,  in  Cisalpine  Gaul,  is  formed  by  the 
waters  of  the  river  Adda ;  and  uiore  than  one  hundred  and 
ninety  small  brooks  and  rivulets  empty  themselves  into  it. 
In  the  neighbouring  Upper  Rhaetia  (Helvetii  Gallica  gens) 
the  lake  is  called  "  Legh-da-cum."  Those  of  the  lower 
country,  about  Coire,  call  it  "  Cummer  see."  Cumar  is  a 
Keltic  word,  and  signifies  a  place  where  streams  meet  : 
cumon,  in  Irish,  means  union. 

Lago  di  Guarda,  at  the  foot  of  the  Alps,  the  Benacus  of 
Pliny,  appears  to  me  to  have  derived  its  name  from  the 
Keltic  Ben-loch  (Ben-lacus,  Benacus,  Ben-ac),  namely,  the 
lake  surrounded  (enclosed)  by  hills,  the  mountain  lake ;  a 
comparison  to  Lacus  Dunensis,  in  Switzerland. 

In  Wales,  we  have  the  famous  rocky  plateau  "  Ben-glog," 
from  whence  the  waters  of  five  lakes  throw  themselves,  by 
a  magnificent  waterfall,  into  a  profound  abyss.  In  Scotland, 
we  have  a  Benval. 

The  lower  part  is  also  enclosed  by  hills,  the  Colli 
Benacesi.  The  agitation  of  the  lake  is  mentioned  in  a 
passage  by  Virgil. 

teque 
Fluctibus  et  fremitu  surgens  Benace  marino. 

This  agitation  is  produced  by  violent  hurricanes  rushing 
down  from  the  ravines  of  the  Alps  into  the  lake.  A  torrent 
has  the  name  of  Brasca.  Here  again,  the  Gaelic  bras, 
sudden,  and  the  name  of  the  most  furious  wind,  which 
gives  the  lake  at  times,  as  mentioned  by  Virgil,  the  terrific 


JOURNAL  OF  A  TRAVELLER.  139 

appearance  of  a  stormy  sea  (imita  coll'  acque  dolci  il  mar), 
is  Sofero  :  sofar,  sofaraith,  in  Gaelic,  means  strong. 

Another  powerful  wind  often  blows  from  the  side  of 
Lonado,  called  Andro.  By  Andas,  in  Etruscan,  was  meant 
Boreas. 

Andras  was  worshipped  as  a  fury,  or  infernal  divinity,  by 
the  Gauls ;  who,  at  last,  paid  extraordinary  honours  to  the 
winds,  lakes,  and  mountains. 

Augustus  had  created  a  temple  for  the  wind  Circius 
(N.N.W.)  of  the  Gauls,  because  they  were  incommoded 
therewith,  and  had  their  houses  blown  down  by  it. 

Even  the  present  name  of  Lago  di  Guarda,  appears  to 
approach  to  this  suggestion.  Garth,  in  Keltic,  means 
an  inclosure,  a  yard;  as  we  have  it  in  Cunning-garth, 
the  king's  camp;  kirk- garth,  churchyard;  deer-garth, 
deer-park.  In  Wales,  we  have  it  in  gaer ;  for  instance, 
in  Moel-y-gaer,  the  hill  of  the  camp ;  and  a  magnificent 
rock  has  the  name  of  Maes-y-gaer.  In  Scotland,  we  have 
the  Gare-loch. 

The  greatest  contribution  to  the  Lago  di  Guarda,  comes 
from  the  river  Mincius.  The  head  of  this  lake  is  between 
Monte  Baldo  (balach,  in  Irish,  is  a  giant)  and  the  moun- 
tains of  Brisano  (breisan,  in  Celtic,  signifies  break,  crack, 
tear),  which  rise  perpendicularly,  with  a  rugged,  broken 
appearance,  from  Gorgona  to  Riva. 

In  the  Alps  of  Switzerland,  of  the  thirty-two  different 
named  winds,  the  most  conspicuous  are  the  Foehn  (south), 
Typhon  by  the  Egyptians  (Ti-ube,  the  opponent,  enemy)  ; 

"  The  blast  that  brought  me  hither  now,  did  sweep  Egyptian 

ground  ;85 
The  fiery  cloud,  on  which  I  ride,  for  Araby  is  bound." 


85  The  Simoon  (Simum),  which  blows  near  the  Red  Sea,  raises 
Fahrenheit's  Thermometer  from  110°  to  130°. 


140  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

and  in  Syria,  as  god  of  hurricanes  and  tempests,  Ventus 
Malignus.86  The  Chinese  have  the  word  Ti-foon  for  great 
wind.  The  Transmontanus,  or  North  wind,  is  called  by 
the  Swiss,  the  Bise.  About  the  Lake  of  Geneva,  the  most 
violent  wind  is  the  Vaudaire  (Vulturnus  ?),  S.E,  which 
rushes  out  of  the  mountain  gorge  of  the  Valais.87  The 
Foehn  (Favonius88),  sent  over  from  Italy,89  is  the  most 
treacherous:  its  strength  is  sometimes  extraordinary,  and 
no  wind  in  the  Alps  combines  so  many  air-gushes  and  tor- 
nadoes, and  it  is  therefore  much  dreaded.  Avalanches  rush 
down,  open  new  paths,  and  crush  every  thing  before  them  ; 
glaciers  fall,  rocks  slide  down,  and  mountains  fall ;  and 
then  brooks,  rivers,  and  lakes  overflow,  and  all  around  is 
desolation.  It  wrecks  vessels  and  barges  upon  the  lakes, 
unroofs  houses,  and  tears  down  trees. 

In  the  high  valleys  of  Uri  and  Glarus,  according  to  an 
ancient  law,  as  long  as  the  foehn  blows,  no  light,  no  fire, 
either  in  the  stove  or  on  the  hearth,  is  allowed,  on  account 
of  the  dangers  of  a  conflagration. 


86  Ovid  places  Typhon  under  Aetna. 

87  Perhaps  this  may  also  occasion  that  atmospheric  current, 
on  the  Lake   of  Geneva,  called  "  Seiches." 

88  Favonius  brought  also  to  the  Greeks,  generally  storm  and 
rain  (Horn.  Od.,  xii.  289,  xiv.  259).     Other  names  of  the  princi- 
pal  winds   of  the  ancients,  we  have  in  Auster,  Aquilo,  Corus, 
Vulturnus,  etc.    Achilles  implores  Boreas  (Etesios)  and  Zephyros, 
and  promises  them  pompous  sacrifices,  if  they  will  awake  the 
flame  of  the  funeral  pile  of  Patroclus  (II.  xxiii.  105).     The  men- 
tion of  a  temple  to  the  winds,  illustrates  a  distich  in  Ovid. 

"  Te  quoque,  Tempestas,  meritam  delubra  fatemur, 

Cum  poene  est  Corsis  obruta  classis  aquis." 

L  e.,  We  confess  that  thou,  goddess  of  the  storm,  deservest  a 
temple,  since  the  fleet  has  nearly  been  overwhelmed  in  the  waters 
of  Corsica. 

89  In  the  Mediterranean,  the  English   sailors  call  this  sort  of 
hurricane,  a  "  levanter." 


JOURNAL   OF   A   TRAVELLER.  141 


fid;  bev  5"oef)n  ertjefct  au8  feinen 
£i>fcf)t  man  bie  ^euer  au3,  tie  @cfyiffe  fucfyen 
CrtlenbS  ben  <§afen,  unb  ber  macfyt'ge  ©eijl/ 
©efyt  ofyne  (Scfcaben  fyutloS  iifcer  bie  (Srbe. 

Often  the  sky  is  serene,  with  the  exception  of  the  Foehn- 
cloud  (Foehnwolke),  which,  according  to  the  expression  of 
the  Alpine  people,  "  hangs  on  the  top  of  a  high  mountain, 
lurking  like  an  evil  spirit,  ready  to  precipitate  itself  into 
the  valley."  In  Ossian,  we  find  that,  "The  angry  ghost 
moves  before  the  clouds;  the  dark  winds  are  in  his  hand; 
they  begin  to  rise,  and  the  dark  wave  of  the  lake  resounds."90 
Fingal's  first  love,Agandecca,  departed,  in  his  dream,  on  the 
winds  of  Lena.  Also  the  Psalmist  sings,  "Thou,  Lord, 
makest  the  clouds  thy  chariot,  and  walkest  upon  the  wings 
of  the  wind."  In  Tyrol,  the  Foehn  was  worshipped  under 
the  name  of  Fonion,  as  a  deity  which  caused  destruction  and 
war,91  probably  from  the  aboriginal  German,  Fona,  fire,  in 
the  signification  of  wind  and  fire,  that  is  to  say,  the  heated 
wind  (Favonius), 

As  the  Romans  established  their  laws  in  all  the  conquered 
countries  of  the  Kelts,  and  rewarded  with  the  privileges  of 
Roman  citizens  and  the  toga,  at  first,  perhaps,  only  some 
serviceable  persons  and  towns,  but  afterwards  entire  pro- 
vinces, so  also  many  of  the  Britons  in  the  time  of  Agricola, 
exchanged  the  garb  of  their  fathers  for  the  dignified  toga. 
In  like  manner  the  Latin  language  introduced  itself 
into  all  courts  of  justice,  and  all  public  transactions, 
whereby  the  language  of  the  country  lost  its  estimation. 
being  only  considered  as  that  spoken  by  the  populace,  and 
at  last  became  removed  within  the  Glens  of  the  Pyrenees, 


90  A  sailor  who  is  quick  in  what  he  does,  is  said  to  be  "  as 
active  as  the  devil  in  a  gale  of  wind." 

91  Hormeyr.  Geschichte  Tyrols.  i.  p.  52. 

VOL.  XIX.  U 


142  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

the  Highlands  of  Scotland,  Ireland,  Wales  and  Basse- 
Bretagne.  It  appears  that  even  Livy,  lib.  v.  c.  33,  observes 
that  the  Rhseti  did  not  escape  from  having  their  language 
corrupted.  The  Emperor  Antoninus,  A.D.  138  — 161,  had 
ordered  that  the  Gauls  should  chaunt  their  hymns  at  their 
sacrifices  in  the  Latin  language.  A  similar  reason  must  be 
given  for  the  disappearance  of  the  Etruscan  language  in 
Italy,  and  in  other  countries,  conquered  by  the  Romans. 
One  would  suppose  that  St.  Callus  and  St.  Columbanus 
could  have  addressed  the  Helvetii  in  no  other  language  but 
the  Keltic.  Of  the  Gallo-Greeks  (Galatians),  St.  Jerome 
observes,  that  in  his  time  (fifth  century),  they  spoke  nearly 
the  same  language  as  that  spoken  at.  Treves,  by  the  Kymro- 
Belgae.  "Unum  est  quod  inferimus,  etpromissum  in  exor- 
dio  reddimus,  Galatas  excepto  sermone  Graeco,  quo  omnis 
Oriens  loquitur,  propriam  linguam  eandem  pene  habere 
quam  Treviros  (St.  Jerom.  Comment,  lib.  ii.,  in  epistolarum 
ad  Galatas,  cap.  iii.).  According  to  Giraldus  in  the  Itinera- 
rium  Cambricum,  p.  848,  a  chief  ecclesiastic,  near  Haverford, 
proclaimed  the  word  of  God  to  the  heathen  assembly,  in  the 
Gaelic  and  Latin  languages. 

On  the  borders  of  the  lake  of  Geneva,  particularly  in  the 
environs  of  Lausanne,  several  Keltic  burying-grounds  have 
been  discovered,  and  already  some  hundred  graves  have 
been  opened.  They  appear  to  have  been  partly  hewn  in  the 
rock,  and  partly  dug  out,  and  then  mostly  lined  and  covered 
over  with  slabs  of  stone,  brought,  apparently,  from  the 
opposite,  or  Savoy  side  of  the  Lake.  Sometimes  these 
graves  contain  several  layers  of  skeletons,  belonging  to 
different  periods;  and  it  is  mostly  in  the  lower  or  oldest 
layers  that  urns  occur  with  the  skeletons;  however,  in  all 
the  different  layers,  objects  of  bronae  are  often  found, 
and  others  of  iron  with  fine  inlaid  work. 

The  stone  coffins  found  in  the  cairns,  barrows   of  the 


JOURNAL   OF   A   TRAVELLER.  143 

Highlands  in  Scotland,  are  likewise  made  of  flag-stones  set 
on  edge,  with  another  by  way  of  cover. 

It  happened  during  the  summer  of  1842,  while  inspecting 
one  day  the  coins  of  the  Cantonal  library  of  Lausanne,  that 
I  had  the  pleasure  to  become  acquainted  with  M.  Frederic 
Troyon,  proprietor  of  an  estate  called  Belair,  situated  a 
few  miles  above  Lausanne,  on  which  place  many  Keltic 
sepulchres  had  been  discovered  by  him  only  a  short  time 
before.  M.  Troyon  had  the  goodness  to  invite  the  librarian 
and  myself  to  inspect  some  of  these  tombs,  and,  at  the  same 
time,  the  interesting  and  valuable  museum  he  had  formed  of 
the  great  varieties  of  objects  found  therein.  Because  in 
those  days,  the  pious  and  liberal  hand  deposited  with  the 
beloved  dead  in  the  earth  often  fine  and  valuable  things, 
and  considered  nothing  too  dear  to  gladden  the  defunct  in 
the  other  world. 

s£ringet  fyer  bie  Ie|ten  ©aben, 
•Stimmt  bie  Sobtenflag'! 
fei  nut  ifym  tegrafcen  - 
il)u  freiten  mag. 


ifjm  iinterS  <§au£t  bte  SBetU 
ie  er  tajjfer  fcfytcang, 
beS  23aren  fette  ^eule, 
£>enu  ber  2Beg  ift  lang. 


But,  now-a-days,  too  many  already  contend  for  the  pro- 
perty, at  the  death-bed  of  him  who  is  about  to  quit  this 
world  ;  and,  although  they  give  him  a  winding-sheet,  that 
he  may  not  seem  utterly  neglected,  yet  take  care  to  bury 
with  him  nothing  that  could,  in  future,  expose  his  remains 
to  the  violation  of  antiquarians  ;  —  following,  hereby, 
Lycurgus,  who  suffered  nothing  to  be  buried  with  the 
corpse,  except  the  red  cloth  and  the  olive  leaves  in  which 
it  was  wrapped.  I  may,  however,  observe,  that  in  the 


144  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

Chronicles  of  Erin,  no  mention  is  made  with  regard  to 
placing  any  other  thing  with  the  dead  than  the  shroud. 

a  Awhile,  the  weight  of  Ith  was  borne  to  the  land,  and 
laid  within  the  wrapper  ;  the  fires  were  lighted,  the  circle 
was  formed,  the  night-watch  set ;  and,  on  the  morrow,  it 
was  moved  to  the  place  where  his  heap  was  to  be  raised. 
And  Ardac,  and  I,  raised  the  death-song  ;y2  and  the  bards, 
and  the  matrons  and  damsels,  and  the  harps,  poured  forth 
their  voices  to  the  praise  of  Ith.  And  the  stones  were 
rolled  to  the  entrance  of  the  house  of  darkness." 

The  careful  and  correct  manner  in  which  these  antiqui- 
ties were  displayed  by  M.  Troyon,  shewed  an  erudite 
knowledge  of  archaeology. 

The  removing  of  the  lid  of  one  of  those  graves,  where 
lay  "  the  mighty  bones  of  ancient  men,"  had  disturbed  a 
large  toad,  which  crawled  about  in  all  directions  round  the 
skeleton.  It  was  a  sight  not  easy  to  be  forgotten  ;  and  we 
were  pretty  well  tempted  to  muse  on  the  vanity  of  human 
hopes  in  this  world,  and  draw  a  mournful  lesson  from  this 
tomb  of  Keltic  barbarism.  No  inscription  or  tombstone  has 
yet  been  discovered,  and,  perhaps,  it  is  just  as  well ;  for  if 
some  men  of  our  days  could  come  out  of  their  sepulchres, 
and  read  the  inscriptions  on  their  tombstones,  they  would 
think  they  had  been  placed  in  the  wrong  grave. 

Some  of  the  Menhirs  (men-hir,  stone  long)  may  have 
marked  the  resting  places  of  eminent  chiefs. 

By  Ossian,  one  may  support  the  opinion,  that  lofty  grey 

.  stones  were  placed  over  the  tombs  of  chiefs.     "  Our  eyes 

are  full  of  tears  on  the  fields  of  the  warrior.     This  stone, 

with  all  its  moss,  shall  speak  of  other  years."     And  again  : 


92  Lamentation  for  the  dead  is  called,  by  the  Irish,  keenning  ; 
and  in  the  Highlands  of  Scotland,  they  sing  the  coronach  for  the 
dead. 


JOURNAL  OF  A  TRAVELLER.  145 

"  A  stone  was  raised  on  high  to  speak  of  future  times,  with 
its  grey  head  of  moss."  In  the  lamentation  of  Fingal's 
death,  we  hear  of  "  Six  grey  stones  mark  the  green 
mound,  where  sleep  the  heroes  in  dust." 

Lycurgus  would  not  suffer  the  relations  to  inscribe  any 
names  upon  the  tombs,  except  of  those  men  who  fell  in 
battle,  or  of  those  women  who  died  in  some  sacred  office. 
And,  in  fact,  the  legends  on  most  tombstones  of  remote 
periods  are  inscribed  with  names  utterly  unknown,  and  form 
a  certain  type  of  the  uncertainty  of  fame. 

Now,  in  some  parts  of  the  Highlands  of  Scotland,  it  was 
the  custom,  in  days  of  old,  to  pile  over  the  stone  coffin, 
kist,  or  chest,  of  a  distinguished  man,  chieftain,  or  famous 
bard,  the  cairn,  or  heap  of  stones  (tuaim,  tumulus}?* 
Cairns  are  still  to  be  seen  on  the  banks  of  the  Brahan ;  and 
there  is  still  a  proverbial  expression  in  the  Highlands  to 
this  day :  "  Curri  mi  cloch  er  do  charne,"  i.  e.,  I  shall  add  a 
stone  to  your  cairn  ;  that  is  to  say, "  1  shall  do  your  memory 
all  the  honour  in  my  power  when  you  are  no  more." 

Ossian  wishes  that  the  bards  should  prepare  his  tomb, 
and  lay  him  to  the  fair  Evir-allen.  It  seems  that  the 
Romans,  in  particular,  wished  to  chain  themselves  by  a 
surviving  mejnory  on  the  world,  in  consequence  of  their 
wavering  view  -of  a  future  life.94 


93  «  Fuiierum  nulla  ambitio  —  sepulchrum  cespes  erigit."  Tacit, 
de  Mor.  Germ,  xxvii.     "  It  is  a  custom  still  preserved  among  the 
Indians,  to  throw  a  stone  or  handful  of  earth  upon  the  grave  of 
the  distinguished  dead,  as  a  tribute  to  their  memory.     The  more 
these   contributions,    the    higher   the    tumulus,    which   is    thus 
gradually  accumulated.     By  the   Siamese,  the  body  of  the  dead 
is  carried  in  procession  to  some  temple,  where  it  is  burnt.     The 
bones   are  collected  and  placed  in  an  urn,  which  remains  in  the 
family  dwelling.     The  garb  of  mourning  is   white." — Siam  ami 
the  Siamese,  by  Sir  John  Bowring.     London,  1857. 

94  Sylla  is  said  to  have  been  the  first  Roman  whose  body  was 
buried. 


146  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

The  Kelt  gave  place  to  the  Roman,  the  Roman  to  the 
Ostrogoths  (Wala-goth-ih)  and  Burgundians  (Burgua-ih, 
Burgii,  Burgundiones) ;  the  Burgundians  to  the  Franco- 
Merovingians,  whose  king,  Clothaire,  chased  them .  from 
the  country  of  the  Allobroges,  A.D.  534. 

All  has  disappeared,  and  every  thing  else  has  changed. 
Even  the  kings  of  Egypt,  says  a  French  writer,  "  n'ont  pas 
ose  graver  sur  leur  pyramides  toujours.95 

The  present  Allobroges  go  to  mass,  "  prisent  du  tabac  de 
contrebande,  et  beuvent  Kirsch  de  la  Foret  Noire  "  ;  and  the 
Veragri  will  soon  be  carried  by  the  locomotive  from  the 
vale  of  the  Rhone,  through  the  tunnel  of  Menouve  (3£ 
kilometers  long),  under  Mount  St.  Bernard  to  the  Val 
d'Osta.  Some  even  suppose,  that  the  lasses  of  the  Salasi 
in  the  vale  of  the  Doria  were  formerly  more  tidy,  more 
active,  and  "  moins  goitreuses"  than  now-a-days.96  All  this 
is  a  strange  contrast  to  the  unchanging  face  of  nature. 
Bel-air  is  situated  on  the  last  undulating  elevations  of  the 
Jorat,  and  thence,  fertile  countries  extend  themselves  over 
hills  and  vales  towards  the  bluish  chain  of  the  Jura,  the 
Mons-Jovis,  Mont-Joux  (here  still  the  Celtic  Jou  for  Jupi- 
ter,97 hence  also  Di-jou,  jeu-di,  Jovis  dies,  Thursday).  In 
Brittany,  Mont  St.  Michel,  where  the  Sun  (Belenus)  was 
worshipped,  also  changed  its  name  into  Mont-Jan,  Mont 
Jovis,  where  the  Romans  raised  an  altar  to  Jupiter.  We 
are  also  reminded  of  the  lofty  conical  mountains  of  Jura, 
in  Scotland  —  of  which  two  are  named  the  Paps  of  Jura. 


95  "  Do  you  know,"  once  said  a  Montmorency  to  a  Basque, 
"we  date  from   a  thousand  years  back!"     "  And  we,"  replied 
the  Basque,  "have  left  off  counting  !  "     The  borough  of  Mont- 
morency was  the  ancient  Mauroniacum. 

96  According  to  the  latest  investigations  in  the  Canton  Valais, 
there  is  one  Cretin  to  every  twenty-five  inhabitants. 

97  Reminds  one  of  the  French  town  of  Jouarre  (Jovis  ara).    . 


JOURNAL  OF  A  TRAVELLER.  147 

A  further  prospect  expands  towards  the  extremity  of  the 
Leman,  with  its  towns,  woods  and  elevations.  Then  the 
Alps  of  Savoy,  with  Mont  Blanc,  dominating  over  the 
horizon  of  a  long  range  and  heights  of  mountains. 

ftefi  flefyen  bie  Serge  in  ber  fyittn  SBogett; 
2)en  <5th>erfcfyeitel  Beugt  bii§  fitter  ntcfyt. 

The  same  hills  arise,  the  same  beautiful  lake,  the  same 
sky  looks  down,  as  when  this  was  inhabited  by  the  in- 
dividual whose  grave  we  had  just  opened.  Although  one 
cannot  help  thinking,  on  such  occasions,  with  sadness  upon 
the  fleeting  generations  of  mankind,  a  sort  of  gratification 
arises  in  the  mind  from  the  recollection,  that  the  priests  of  the 
great  Keltic  nation  thought  the  immortality  of  the  soul  a 
recompense  for  virtue  and  a  punishment  for  vice  (Caesar 
B.G.  lib.  vi.).  Even  the  most  learned  of  the  Greeks 
confessed  themselves  to  have  received  the  rudiments  of  all 
sublime  science  from  strangers,  namely,  from  the  priests  of 
the  Kelts.  And  Socrates  mentions  to  Axiochus,  tables  of 
brass  existing  at  Delos,  which  had  inscriptions  referring  to 
the  immortality  of  the  soul,  and  which  tables  had  been 
brought  there  by  the  Hyperboreans.  When  Abaris  I.  (i.e. 
High  Priest),  a  Hyperborean,  was  on  his  travels  in  Greece, 
he  collected  everywhere  gold,  for  the  purpose  of  ornament- 
ing the  temple  of  Apollo  in  his  native  land,  and,  coming  to 
Agrigentum,  he  learned  that  Pythagoras  was  imprisoned 
there  by  the  tyrant  Phalaris,  on  account  of  his  doctrines. 
Abaris  defended  him,  and  endeavoured  to  shake  the  resolu- 
tion of  the  tyrant  by  the  thought  of  a  future  life.  The 
Germans,  under  Ariovistus  (Fragment  of  the  Keltic  Wars, 
by  Appian,  Rom.  Hist.  lib.  iv.),  are  praised  for  the  trust 
they  put  in  reanimation  after  death,  and  Appian  also 
observes,  that  this  confidence  gave  them  encouragement  to 
run  all  hazards,  and  disregard  death. 


148  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

We  were  called  away  from  the  place  of  the  dead  to 
some  enjoyment  of  the  living  —  namely,  supper  was  an- 
nounced.98 The  father  of  M.  Troyon  had  placed  some  old 
Vin  d'Yvorne  on  the  table,  and  with  a  smiling  countenance 
invited  us  to  partake  of  it.  He  was  a  tall  handsome  look- 
ing elderly  gentleman.  I  thought  I  never  saw  a  finer 
specimen  of  a  man  ;  he  appeared  to  me,  while  standing  in 
the  midst  of  his  family,  like  a  patriarch  of  old  ;  I  permitted 
myself  to  give  the  following  toast :  — 

,,2)ie  ©rofjen  laffen  ftcfy  tin  Sobe  balfamiren, 

lint  befto  Icinger  tob  ju  fein 
SBir  abet  balfamiren  un§  im  Seben  mit  28cin, 
lint  befto  langer  lebenbig  ju  fein." 

Csesar  tells  us  that,  such  men  as  those  whose  graves  we 
had  just  visited,  drank  out  of  the  horns  of  the  aurochs 
(Ure-ox,  Uri),99  and  that  on  their  greatest  festivals  they  used 
them  as  drinking  cups.  "  In  amplissimis  epulis  pro  poculis 
utuntur  "  (D.  Bell.  Gal.  lib.  vi.  c.  29). 

In  A.D.  743,  cornua  and  cochleae  were  prohibited  ;  but 
when  three  crosses  were  painted  upon  them,  in  that  case 
the  monks  permitted  their  use.  The  English  king,  Wiglaf 


98  I  could  not  refrain  from  thinking  of  a  passage  in  the  For- 
tunes of  Nigel,   when  Monsieur   le   Chevalier   Saint    Priest  de 
Beaujeu  says,  "  Qu'est  ce  que  nous  avons  a  faire  avec  le  temps 
pass6  ?  —  the  time  passed  did  belong  to  our  fathers  —  our  ancetres 
—  the  time  present  is  to  us  —  they  have  their  pretty  tombs,  with 
their  memories  and  armorials  all  in   brass  and  marble  —  we  have 
the  petits  plats  exquis,  and  the  soupe-a-chevalier,   which   I  will 
cause  to  mount  up  immediately." 

99  "  Uri  enim   Gallica  vox  est,  qua  feri  boves  significantur  " 
(Macrob.  Saturnal.  lib.  vi.  c.  4,  p.  484,  Lugduni,    1584).     It  ap- 
pears that  the  Uri  existed  in   Scotland,   a  skull  of  that  animal 
was  dug  up  at  Moulin,  and  is  still  to  be  seen  at  the  castle  of  Blair, 
says  Campbell,  in  his  Journey  through   North  Britain. 


JOURNAL  OF  A  TRAVELLER.  149 

(825  — 839),  left  his  drinking  horn  to  the  monks,  to  drink 
out  of  it,  at  great  festivals,  to  his  memory.  In  A.D.  787, 
it  was  forbidden  in  Holcot  (Northumberland),  to  celebrate 
the  Eucharist  with  horn  cups.  In  the  castle  of  the  late 
Lord  Penrhyn,  in  Wales,  there  still  exists  the  drinking  horn, 
called  "  hirlas,"  of  the  hero  Piers  Gryffyd.  It  consists  of  a 
mighty  ox-horn,  and  is  mounted  with  silver,  and  suspended 
by  a  massive  silver  chain.  An  old  song  says 

"  Fill  the  Hirlas  Horn,  my  boy, 
Nor  let  the  tuneful  lips  be  dry,100 
That  warble  Owen's  praise,"  etc. 

It  is  singular,  that  no  description  of  the  eternal  snow  of 
the  Alps,  when  tinged  in  the  morning  or  evening  with  a  rosy 
hue;  of  the  beauty  of  the  blue  glacier  ice,  or  of  the  gran- 
deur of  any  part  of  the  scenery  of  Switzerland,  have  reached 
us  from  the  ancients,  although  statesmen  and  generals,  with 
men  of  letters  in  their  train,  were  constantly  passing 
through  Helvetia  into  Gaul.  All  these  travellers  think  only 
of  complaining  of  the  badness  of  the  roads  ;  the  romantic 
character  of  the  country  never  seems  to  have  engaged  their 
attention.  It  is  even  known,  that  Julius  Caesar,  when 
returning  to  his  legions  in  Gaul,  employed  his  time,  while 
passing  over  the  Alps,  in  preparing  a  grammatical  treatise, 
"  De  Analogia." 


100  From  the  year  1801  to  the  year  1846,  the  people  of 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland  spent  £800,000,000  on  spirits; 
£176,445,060,  on  wines;  and  £505,904,000,  on  malt  liquor. 
The  duty  on  the  above  articles,  during  forty-five  years,  amounted 
to  £644,968,553. —  Statistics  on  the  Consumption,  etc.,  of  ardent 
Spirits  and  Malt,  in  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland,  from  1801  to 
1846,  by  Dawson  Burns. 

How  the  heart  of  any  true  Briton  must  rejoice  who  may  hap- 
pen to  read  this.  He  may  confidently  exclaim,  another  triumph 
gained  !  We  have  done  the  famous  beer-drinkers  of  Bavaria  — 
done  them  broivn! 

VOL.  XIX.  X 


150  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

Silius  Italicus,  who  died  in  the  reign  of  Trajan,  when 
Switzerland  was  already  in  great  measure  cultivated, 
describes  the  district  of  the  Alps  merely  as  an  awful  barren 
wilderness,  although  he  elsewhere  loves  to  dwell  in  verse  on 
the  rocky  ravines  of  Italy,  and  the  wood-fringed  banks  of 
the  Liris.101 

Ammianus  Marcellinus,  who  was  still  alive  A.D.  390,  and 
who  travelled  through  most  parts  of  Switzerland  in  the 
suite  of  Julian,  whilst  yet  Caesar,  is  the  first  who  gives 
an  account  of  the  fall  of  the  Rhine.  He  speaks  also  of 
Aventicum,  as  a  place  at  that  time  abandoned,  but  whose 
former  greatness  might  be  justly  inferred  from  the  large 
and  extensive  ruins  that  covered  the  site.  Livy,  speaking 
of  the  Alps,  says :  "  Nives  coelo  prope  immistae,  tecta  in- 
formia  imposita  rupibus,  pecora  jumentaque  torrida  frigore, 
homines  intonsi  et  inculti,  animalia  inanimaque  omnia 
rigentia  gelu,  omnia  confragosa  prseruptaque." 

"  In  many  places  of  the  Alpine  land,"  says  Dr.  Tschudi 
(das  Thierleben  der  Alpenwelt),  "  hollows  or  rocky  vaults 
are  numerous;  and  in  the  interior  of  some  of  these  rocky 
dwellings,  Roman  and  other  ancient  coins  are  found,  as 
signs,  that  in  former  times,  they  were  used  as  dwellings  or 
hiding  places." 

Most  of  the  oldest  settlements  about  Lausanne,  and  on 
the  lake,  testify  by  their  etymology,  a  Keltic  origin.  With 
regard  to  the  name  of  Lausanne,  I  have  formed  the  following 
opinion.  By  the  name  of  Lis,  Leasa,  Leos,  Liys,  Llys, 
Laus,  Luss,  Luz  (in  the  Pyrenees)  and  Loss,102  terms  which 
occur  in  Ireland,  Wales,  and  elsewhere,  is  understood,  an 
earthen  enclosure,  a  court,  a  palace,  a  house,  strongly  for- 


101  Liri,  in  one  of  the  various  Keltic  dialects,  signifies  river. 

102  In  the   llhsetian  and  Proven9al  dialects,  Loss  remained  in 
Leug  and  Leuc. 


JOURNAL  OF   A  TRAVELLER.  151 

tified.  Let  us  mention  places  as  Lisburne,  Liscarrol,  Lis- 
keard,  Lismore,103  Listowel.  In  Queen's  County,  there  is 
also  a  district  called  Leix,  or  Leas.  In  Wales,  we  have 
Llys-Bradwen,  the  palace  of  Ednowain  (Brawdwr-Llys 
means  a  judge  of  the  court).  At  Aix-la-Chapelle,  we  have 
the  Lausberg  ;  in  Canton  Turgau,  Lausenbiichel ;  and  in 
Canton  Basle,  we  have  Liestal,  which  was  formerly  impor- 
tant by  its  strong  situation  in  the  Sisgau. 

Others  we  have  in  Losheim,  Losdorf,  Lonsheim,  Lusberg, 
and  Losberg  (in  Wurtemberg).  Hence  this  Lis  or  Lios, 
occurs  as  a  high  artificial  entrenchment,  surrounded  and 
defended  by  outworks  ;  it  may  also  be  considered  nearly 
synonymous  with  Dun.  The  difference  seems  to  be  in  the 
situation  (artificial) ;  and  so,  Lios-suna,  Laosuna,Losonna,104 
signify  the  fortified  town,  where  the  sun,  as  at  Geneva,  was 
worshipped.  It  appears,  also,  that  in  the  time  of  Caesar,  a 
fortified  Keltic  Dun,  Lios-dun,105  Lausodunum,  existed 
already,  situated  on  one  of  the  slopes  of  Mont-jorat,  and 
probably  where  the  castle  of  Lausanne  now  stands. 

The  name  of  Lios-dun,  or  Losdun,  may  then  be  also,  in 
some  respects,  compared  to  places  where  Castel  is  annexed 
to  Dun,  as  we  have  it  in  Casteldun,  Dunnis  Castello,  Duno- 
Castro  (Chateaudun),  etc.  We  may  also  mention  the  Allo- 
brogian  town  of  Losdunum,  the  present  St.  Loudunlc6 
(Department  of  Vienne),  as  well  as  the  German  town  of 
Sun-dun  (Solden),  and  many  other  places,  such  as  Sonnen- 
berg,  Sonnenfeld,  Sonnenstein,  etc.,  named  in  honour  of 


103  In  the  fine  valley  of  Lismore,  a  "  Lis  "  —  an  old  castle— is 
still  to  be  seen,  built  on  a  precipitous  rock,  on  the  black  water. 

104  Lus-na  was  the  Etruscan  spelling  of  the  port,  and  town 
of  Luna.     It  was  entirely  destroyed  by  the  Normans  in  A.D.  857. 

105  The  same  affinity  is  found  in  the  name  Dunmore. 

106  Agathopolis   (Italy),    has   also    now-a-days   the    name    of 
St.  Asrata. 


152  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

the  sun.  Then,  again,  the  Celtic  Sul  and  Soul,  Di-Sul,  Day 
of  the  Sun  (Sunday),  Sollus  likewise  for  light,  and  also  the 
Teutonic  Sunno  the  Sun.  At  Rome,  the  Sabinian  Deity, 
Sol,  was  adored,  appertaining  primitively  only  to  the  Sa- 
binian Gens  Aurelia.  His  sanctuary  was  near  the  temple 
of  Quirinus.  The  worship  of  the  sun  revived  again  in 
Rome  after  the  death  of  Adrian,  who  abolished  human 
sacrifices.  Commodus  himself  sacrificed  a  man  to  Mithras. 
From  about  the  time  of  Probus  to  Constantine  the  Great, 
the  inscription,  SOLI  INVICTO  COMITI,  and  similar  ex- 
pressions, relating  to  the  worship  of  the  sun,  appear  on 
coins.  Here  and  there,  in  Southern  Germany,  altars  and 
other  stones  have  been  found,  having  the  inscription,  SOLI 
INVICTO  MITHRAE.  To  the  Christians,  our  Saviour  ap- 
peared as  a  spiritual  sun,  the  Sol  Novus,  as  the  fathers  of 
the  church  call  him. 

At  the  old  Lausonna,  there  was  certainly  an-  altar  con- 
secrated to  the  sun  (Soli  Genio),  which  is  testified  by  the 
following  important  inscription,  found  in  1739,  at  Vidy, 
the  position  occupied  by  that  ancient  town,  and  which  is 
inserted  in  the  inner  wall  of  the  Town  Hall  of  Lausanne. 

SOLI  GENIO  LVNAE 
SACRVM  EX  VOTO 
PRO  SALVTE  AVGVS 
TORVM  P  CLOD  CORN 
PRIMVS  CVRATOR  VIRA 
NOR  LAVSSONNENSIVM  II 
IIIIII  VIR  AVGVSTAL  CCR 
CQNVENTVS  HEL  DSD. 

It  is  a  vow  addressed  to  the  sun,  as  tutelar  genius106  of 


106  The  powers  of  nature,  the  Genii,  were  classed  into  benign 
and  maleficent,  into  good  and  evil.  It  appears  that,  by  this 
word  genius,  the  ancients  denoted  a  quality,  a  generative  power ; 
for  the  following  words,  which  are  all  of  one  family,  convey 


JOURNAL  OF  A  TRAVELLER.  153 

Lausonna ;  and  also  to  the  moon,  by  Publius  Clodius,  of  the 
family  Cornelia,  for  the  preservation  of  the  Emperor  Mar- 
cus Aurelius  and  L.  Verus.  This  Clodius  bears  the  title  of 
first  warden  (curator)  of  the  inhabitants  of  Lausonna ;  for 
the  second  time  Sextumvir  Augustalis.  He  had  set  up 
this  monument  at  his  own  expense,  and  by  the  consent  of 
the  Helvetic  Diet.  This  inscription  corresponds  with  A.D. 
161. 107  At  the  old  Lausona,  or  Lausonium,  a  terra-cotta 
urn  has  also  been  found,  with  the  inscription,  FOR.  BEL., 
which  was  explained  Forum  Beliorum. 

Hard  by  Lausanne  is  still  a  more  elevated  spot  than  the 
castle,  called  Sauvbelin,  or  Bois  de  Sauvabelin,  which  is  the 
Celtic  Seve-Belin,  Silva-Belini,  Abelio,  Apollo,  Sol,  Baal- 
Sham  aim,  Lord  of  heavens,  namely,  a  forest  formerly  sacred 
to  Belenus,  and  on  which  spot  there  still  remains  a  wood. 
Many  of  those  groves  of  the  Celts  were  situated  on  hills,108 
in  conspicuous  positions,  commanding  a  wide  prospect  op- 
posite either  to  the  plain  country  or  to  surrounding  moun- 
tains, also  on  places  which,  by  a  bold  mighty  rock,  or 


this  meaning,  genos,  genesis,  genus,  gens.  There  were  the 
genii  of  places,  towns,  colonies,  provinces,  fountains,  etc. ;  to 
them  sacrifices  were  made  on  certain  days  in  the  year.  On 
coins  we  read,  Genio  Populi  Romani,  Genio  Augusti,  Genio 
Senatus,  Genio  Exercituum,  etc. 

107  Among  the  silver  coins  of  the  family  Claudia,  there  is  one 
which  bears  a  similar  name,  P..  CLODIUS.  M.  F.  (Marci  Filius), 
and  represents  the  sun,  the  moon,  and  five  planets.  The  period 
of  the  coin  may  be  the  time  of  Augustus.  The  British  Museum 
possesses  two  specimens  in  gold ;  and  gold  coins  of  Roman 
families  being  generally  extremely  rare,  seems  to  shew  how 
much  this  family  was  honoured.  In  Rome,  as  I  have  already 
observed,  the  Sabinian  Deity,.  Sol,  was  adored,  appertaining 
primitively  only  to  the  Sabinian  Gens  Aurelia. 

IDS  The  m'iig  have  been  at  all  times  the  temples  whereon  rude 
faiths  have  piled  up  their  altars,  Poet,  psalmist,  and  prophet, 
have  found  in  them  the  truest  symbols  of  God  and  His  might. 


154  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

groups  of  rocks,  mysterious  caverns,  and  cascades,  pro- 
duced a  sentiment  of  holy  awe,  still  strengthened  by 
ancient  and  lofty  trees.  This  reminds  one  of  the  cluster 
of  ancient  trees  that  remain  on  the  secluded  heights  of 
Lebanon,  celebrated  by  the  poets  of  Israel  as  the  trees 
ofGod.J(*> 

The  worship  of  Baal,  or  Bel,  as  the  sun  was  called  in  the 
East,  is  probably  of  Chaldean  origin,  and  was  carried  to 
the  North  and  the  West  by  the  merchants  and  mariners  of 
Sidon,  Tyre,  and  Carthage.  The  Phoenicians  made  also  of 
Baal,  or  Bel,  a  female  deity,  Baaloth,  Baaltis,110  and  Beltis 
(Baaltis  as  his  sister). 

The  old  idea  in  the  East,  of  thinking  the  eternal  Deity  to 
be  the  first  light,  the  primary  elemental  fire,  led  to  the 
question,  How  can  this  Deity  manifest  himself  otherwise 
but  in  the  light  of  the  sun?  "  Thou  shalt  call  me  no  more 
Baali"  (God  of  fire),  Hos.ii.16. 

The  Kelts  had  their  sanctuaries  in  woods,  as  well  as  on 
high  elevations.  There  they  met  in  the  open  air,  pouring 
forth  their  vows  and  their  thanksgivings.  In  Scripture,  we 
find,  also,  that  when  the  King  of  Moab  wanted  to  obtain  an 
answer  from  God,  he  took  Balaam  the  prophet,  and  brought 


109  \y"e  may  likewise  mention  the  famous  oak  grove  of  Mas- 
silia,   and  that  of  the  temple   of  Apollo,  in  the  Peloponnesus, 
which  stood  among  plane  trees.     Under  the  oak  of  Moreh,  at 
Shechem,  and  the  oak  of  Mamre,  at  Hebron,  an  altar  was  built 
by  Abraham. 

110  Baron  de   Behr,   in  his   "  Recherches    sur   1'Histoire    des 
Temps   Hero'iques   de  la  Grece,"  Paris,  1856,  p.  260,  observes, 
that  when  the  present  inhabitants  of  Erdek,  of  the   old  Phoe- 
nician colony,  have  need  of  a  block  of  marble,  to  serve  as  a 
bench,  or  as  a  threshold  of  a  door,  they  go  to  seek  it  in  that, 
which  they  call  the  ruins  of  Baaltis.     Hence  the  memory  of  an 
Assyrian  divinity  has  survived  that  of  the  commercial  metropolis 
of  Greece. 


JOURNAL  OF   A   TRAVELLER.  155 

him  to  the  height  of  Baal.  Also,  Hosea  (iv.  13)  says,  "  They 
sacrifice  en  the  tops  of  the  mountains,  and  burn  incense  upon 
the  hills,  under  oaks,  because  the  shadow  thereof  is  good." 
And  again  (1  Kings,  xviii.  19),  "Now  therefore  send,  and 
gather  to  me  all  Israel,  unto  mount  Carrnel,  and  the  pro- 
phets of  Baal  four  hundred  and  fifty,  and  the  prophets  of 
the  groves  four  hundred." 

There  are  villages  of  the  name  of  Belmont  (Beli-monte) ; 
one  about  Lausanne,  the  other  near  Yverdon,  of  which  the 
Latin  acts  have  Bellus-mons.  In  Shropshire,  is  a  round 
insulated  rock,  called  the  Belin  Mount ;  and  in  Scotland, 
the  Ben-Grian  (Grian,  the  sun,  Apollo).  According  to  an 
inscription,111  Belenus  was  worshipped  near  Riom,  on 
Mons  Belenatensis;  and  among  the  people  of  Gallia 
Aquitanica,  Pliny  mentions  the  Belindi,  and  their  capital, 
Belinum  (Belin,  a  small  town  in  the  district  of  Bordeaux), 
as  worshipping  Belenus.  The  Marquis  of  Lagoy  has  pub- 
lished coins  of  the  Belindi,  which  show  the  head  of  Apollo ; 
and  on  the  reverse,  appears  a  galloping  horse,  and  the  in- 
scription BELINOC.  The  symbol  of  the  horse  is  connected 
with  the  worship  of  the  sun.  Herodotus  (i.  42)  informs 
us,  that  the  Scythians  sacrificed  horses  to  their  gods ;  and 
the  Persians,  likewise,  sacrificed  horses  to  the  sun.  I  may 
yet  observe,  that  a  priest  is  still  called  by  the  Bretons 
«  Belech  "  (Balak,  Bel).  The  Irish  had,  also,  Beal,  for  the 
sun. 

At  the  great  cataract,  at  Schaffhausen,  horses  were 
sacrificed  —  generally  those  of  conquered  enemies  ;  and 
horse-shoes  have  been  found  in  the  clefts  of  the  rocks, 
which  still  remain  at  the  great  fall.  In  England,  the  Vale 
of  the  White  Horse  had  a  Cromlech ;  and  it  was  only  at 


111  Published   by    Simeoni.     See    also,    D.  Martin,  Relig.  de 
Gauiois,  liv.ii.,  c.  22. 


156  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

the  time  of  William  the  Conqueror,  that  the  White  Horse 
of  the  Britons  gave  place  to  the  Lion  standard.  Pen- 
nant, in  his  "Tour  in  Wales"  (ii.  p.  336),  mentions  a 
Holy  Well,  at  which  the  British  Mars  had  his  offerings 
of  horses. 

With  regard  to  the  present  town  of  Lausanne  (Lauso- 
dunum),  it  derived  its  name  from  Losona  (Lausonio,  Lau- 
sanium),  a  town  of  a  very  remote  period,  which  stood 
beyond  Montbenon  (scarcely  two  miles  west  of  the  pre- 
sent Lausanne,  twenty  Roman  miles  from  Equestris  Nion), 
in  the  plain  of  Vidy  (Vuidi),  near  the  borders  of  the  jlake. 
The  foundations  of  buildings,  and  various  remains,  as  coins, 
small  bronze  statues,  etc.,  that  have  been  discovered 
on  the  site  of  the  old  town  of  Lausanne,  namely,  about 
the  village  of  Vidy,  and  elsewhere  in  the  vicinity,  all  indi- 
cate an  opulent  town. 

•  Many  of  these  antiquities  are  preserved  in  the  Cantonal 
Museum  at  Lausanne.  The  remains  of  a  Roman  road  are 
also  observable,  still  bearing  the  name  of  Estras( via  strata), 
leading  towards  Ouchy112  and  Vevey.  It  was  situated  on  the 
great  Roman  road  from  Oclodurum  to  Geneva,  namely,  from 
Octodurum  to  Agaunum  (Tarnais),  Pennolucus,  Vivisco,  ad 
Lacum  Lausonium  (Arpentin?),Noviodunum  (Equestribus), 
to  Geneva.  The  former  Lausonium,  or  Losona,  occurs, 
however,  under  the  still  more  ancient  Keltic  name  of 
Arpentin,  which  name  may  then  refer,  in  my  opinion,  to  its 
situation.  It  is  well  known,  that  the  Kelts,  and  other  early 
inhabitants  of  Europe,  as  well  as  in  other  parts  of  the  world, 
gave  names  to  places  according  to  their  situations,  gene- 

112  In  the  Pas  de  Calais,  there  are  several  small  towns  of  the  name 
of  Auchi,  the  Keltic  Alciniacum.  In  the  name  of  the  little  town 
of  Coppet,  near  Geneva,  we  have  the  Keltic  Kop  (Kimri),  which 
means  a  head,  or  the  top  of  a  thing,  top  of  a  hill.  Cupola  the 
old  French  Cope.  In  Keltic,  Kuff  means  also,  sometimes,  a  hill. 


JOURNAL  OF  A  TRAVELLER.  157 

rally  alliicling  to  water,  to  the  sea,  to  lakes,  rivers,  moun- 
tains, or  rocks,  fountains,  etc. 

When  one  of  the  Libyan  tribes  settled  around  the  world- 
famed  fountain  of  Cyre,  about  B.C.  650,  they  returned 
thanks  to  the  god  (Apollo)  under  whose  auspices  they  had 
found  a  new  home  in  the  midst  of  a  fertile  tract,  where 
they  founded  Gyrene,  which  became  the  capital  of  the 
country. 

Among  the  Kelts,  everything  is  indicative  of  the  most 
simple  manners.  The  cares  of  men  were  few  ;  whatever 
was  beyond  the  necessaries  of  life,  was  known  to  them 
only  as  spoil :  *  the  gold  of  the  stranger,"  "  the  light  of  the 
stranger,"  "  the  steeds  of  the  stranger,"  etc. 

Suppose,  in  the  name  of  Arpentin  (Losona),  we  have  the 
ar  as  the  preposition  for  near  (by  the  Romans,  ad}> 
ar-avern,  near  the  elevation  (the  Averni) ;  ar-avena,  near 
the  water  (Ravenna) ;  ar-mor,  Armorica,  the  land  on  the 
North  (the  Gallic)  Sea.113  In  Ireland,  we  have  Ar-magh. 
Ar-aveitu,  in  the  Umbrian  dialect,114  signifies,  to  bring  to- 
wards, to  bring  near.  Then,  we  have  pen  for  hill,  eleva- 
tion ;  and  tin  for  town,  and  so  rendered  into  Arpentine, 
namely,  the  town  situated  near  the  hill  or  elevation 
(Montbenon). 

In  the  Alps  of  Savoy  is  a  cascade  of  the  name  of  Ar- 
penaz,  and  I  remember  having  seen  somewhere  the  name  of 
Ar-penas  given  to  a  cascade  in  the  Highlands  of  Scotland. 
The  Itinerary  gives  the  name  of  a  town,  which  existed  near 


n3  We  may  here  compare  the  Sclavonic  po-mor,  Pomerania. 

114  The  Umbrians  are  mentioned  as  a  Gallic  race.  "  Umbroni 
quaedam  gens  Gallic  a  "  (sic  Pompon.  Fest.i.).  "  Umbri  Italise 
gens  est,  sed  Gallorum  veterum  propago  "  (Isodor.  Origin,  lib.  ix., 
cap.  2).  Ombri,  Ombriki,  by  which  the  Romans  and  Greeks 
designated  tbis  people,  is  said  to  be  from  a  Gaelic  word,  ombra, 
or  ambra,  which  means  brave. 

VOL.  xix.  y 


158  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

Augusta  Rauracorum  (Augst),  in  some  respeds  similar, 
namely,  Artalbinum,  Art-al-benn  (on  the  high  elevation). 
Others  we  have  in  Amberg,  Arberg,  Arelat  (Ar-Llaeth, 
marshy,  the  town  on  the  marsh),  Armorica  (Ar-mor,  on  the 
sea),  etc.  By  the  Kelts,  the  summit  of  a  mountain  was 
generally  named  Pen,  Penne,  Pin,  and  Pinne,  from  hence 
the  Latin  Pennse,  Pinna,  Pinnaculum.  In  Spanish,  we  have 
still  the  Pena  de  el  Cid,  the  rock  of  the  Cid ;  in  Wales, 
the  Penn-rhyn,  Pen-caer ;  and  in  Cornwall,  the  Penn-Den- 
nis  (Pen-mark  means  the  head  of  a  horse).  In  names  of 
families,  occurs  Penn-Davis,  Penn-Nennt,  etc.  In  time, 
the  name  of  Arpentine  was  changed  into  Losun  (Lausonna, 
Losane-lacus,  Lacus-Lausonnete),  and  it  appears  to  have 
been,  for  a  long  time,  one  of  the  most  considerable  towns 
on  the  borders  of  the  lake.  According  to  the  Chronicle  of 
the  Pays  de  Vaud,  it  was  for  a  time  the  capital  of  the 
Helvetii.  Many  such  singular  changes  in  the  names  of 
ancient  cities  appear  in  all  countries.  In  Italy,  we  have  it, 
for  instance,  in  Agylla,  which  was  transformed  into  Caere, 
Felsina  into  Bononia,  Kamars115  into  Clusium,  etc.  Also, 
the  Saxons  in  Britain  gave  new  names  to  those  places,  or 
altered  those,  which,  in  their  language,  were  unintelligible. 
In  Ireland,  we  have  the  primitive  name  of  Waterford  as 
Cuan-na-Grian  (Harbour  of  the  Sun)  changed  into  Gleann- 
na-Gleodh,  i.e.,  Valley  of  Lamentation  (from  a  great  defeat 
from  the  Danes).  The  word  Granus  (Apollo),  which  we 


115  It  appears  to  me  that  the  four  brass  coins  (quadrans)  pub- 
lished by  Carelli  (Edit.  Caredoni  Lipsiae,  1856),  and  which  he 
places  among  Campania  incerti,  belong  to  Kamars  (Carelli,  how- 
ever, in  p.  4,  alludes  to  that  name).  These  coins  are  inscribed 
KAM.,  and  represent  a  pig.  I  may  here  observe,  that,  according 
to  Herodotus  (ii.  47),  a  pig  was  sacrificed  to  the  moon  by  the 
Egyptians,  at  a  festival  held  at  the  full  moon ;  and  the  Arabs 
have  still  the  word  Kamar  for  the  moon. 


JOURNAL   OF  A  TRAVELLER.  159 

observe  in  the  primitive  name  of  Waterford,  we  trace  also 
in  the  ancient  name  of  Aix  la  Chapelle,  "  Aquis  Granum," 
where  the  hot  springs,  as  at  Aix  in  Savoy,  "  Aquis  Gra- 
tianee,"  were  consecrated  to  that  great  luminary.  In  Ire- 
land, the  name  of  Gran,  Grian  for  the  sun  (associated  with 
star  worship),  we  trace  in  names  of  ancient  buildings  ;  for 
instance,  we  have  it  in  the  primitive  name  of  Clare,  Altoir- 
na-Greine,  i.e.,  the  Altar  of  the  Sun.116 

Granard,  a  town  in  the  county  of  Longford,  is  composed 
of  "  Grian"  the  sun,  and  u  ard"  on  high .  There  is  also  a 
Loch-Greine,  and  Ben  Grianan  in  Scotland,  as  likewise 
between  the  districts  of  Badenoch  and  Strathspey  (county 
of  Inverness)  there  is  a  very  extensive  and  barren  heath, 
through  which  the  river  Spey  runs.  On  this  heath,  many 
Druidical  circles  of  stone  are  still  to  be  seen  entire.  The 
name  of  the  heath  is  Slia-ghrannas,  i.e.,  Heath  of  Granus. 
At  Inverness,  an  altar  had  also  been  found,  dedicated  to 
Apollo  Granus ;  at  Aix  la  Chapelle,  an  old  tower  bears 
still  the  name  of  Granus  Tower. 

On  the  lower  Rhine,  a  tribe  of  the  Catti  had  a  holy  grove, 
sacred  to  the  sun,  which  they  called  Grinnes.117  Sometimes 
the  name  of  Apollo  occurs  also  in  the  appellation  of  Cra- 
neiis,  probably  here  the  Irish  "  Grian-uisg,"  i.e.,  River  of 
the  Sun  (Granicus).  The  most  solemn  oath  of  the  Gael 
was  by  the  sun ;  of  their  women,  by  the  moon :  "  And  all 
the  chiefs  of  Ib-Er,  and  all  the  Gael  raised  their  right 
hands,  and  swore  by  the  sun,  invoking  the  name  of  Ith. 
And  all  the  matrons,  and  all  the  maidens,  lifted  up  their 
hands,  and  they  swore  by  the  moon  and  stars;  and  all  swore 
to  go  to  the  land  of  Ith's  wounds,  and  take  vengeance  for 


116  Grana,  in  Italian  and  Spanish,  signifies  cochineal,  scarlet. 

117  Perhaps  the  name  of  the  Isle  of  Grain,  in  the  Medway,  with 
its  little  old  village  church,  may  allude  to  the  same  meaning. 


160  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

his  death"  (Chronicles  of  Gael-ag).  In  O'Flaherty's  cu- 
rious, though  rather  eccentric  work,  "  Ogygia,"  I  found  an 
interesting  passage  (vol.  ii.  pt.  3,  p.  119)  which  appears  to 
refer  to  Ith,  who  was  killed  by  King  Breas,  and  that  Ochy 
Optach,  the  son  of  Ith,  avenged  his  father's  death,  by  slay- 
ing King  Breas,  at  Carnconluain,  and  that  he  succeeded 
him.  In  another  passage,  it  appears  that  Ith  had  com- 
menced a  dynasty.  It  says,  "  King  Forby,  the  son  of  Finn, 
of  the  line  of  1th."  But  the  custom  of  swearing  by  the 
sun  and  the  moon,  we  find  was  practised  in  Assyria,  in  the 
eighth  century  before  Christ.  To  those  who  place  the  con- 
struction of  the  greater  number  of  the  round  towers  in  a 
remote  period  of  Ireland's  halcyon  days,  and  also  under- 
stand the  "  bearla  Feni,"  to  those  the  following  observations 
may  be  interesting.  In  the  cuneiform  inscriptions  on  one 
of  the  great  bulls,  which  stood  before  the  palace  of  King 
Sargon  (Balpatis-assur,  king  of  Babylon,  B.C.  709  to  704), 
at  Khorsabad  (Kirsi-Sargon),  and  which  is  now  in  the, 
Louvre,  Dr.  Oppert118  reads,  "  He  who  attacks  the  works  of 
my  hands,  who  effaces  my  sculptures,  who  carries  off  the 
jars  containing  my  riches,  who  strips  my  treasure  —  may 
the  moon  (Sin),  the  sun  (Samas),  AO  (the  god  of  light,119 
Saturn),  and  the  gods  which  inhabit  the  heart  of  this  man, 
exterminate  in  this  land  his  name  and  his  race,  and  may 
adversity  place  him  in  the  hands  of  his  enemy."  Another 
inscription  says,  "  May  the  Sun,  the  great  arbiter  of  heaven 
and  on  earth,  judge  according  to  the  measure  of  his  justice, 
may  he  overtake  him  in  the  very  act  (of  stripping  the 


118  Chronologic  des  Assyrians  et  des  Babyloniens.  Extrait 
d'un  rapport  au  Ministre  de  1'Instruction  Public.  Paris,  Mai, 
1856,  p.  39,  41. 

n9  This  name  of  AO,  as  god  of  light,  suggests  to  me,  that  I 
may  refer  reverently  to  the  words  of  our  Saviour,  "  I  am  the 
Alpha  and  the  Omega  "  (Rev.  i.  11). 


JOURNAL  OF  A  TRAVELLER.  161 

treasures,  etc.),  may  Sin  (the  moon),  Nannarou  (the  lumi- 
nous), who  inhabits  the  heavens  of  images  (zodiac),  the 
most  powerful  agitator,  oppress  him  with  fatigue  in  the 
season  of  the  Hyades  (vernal  equinox),  may  he  make  him 
shake  with  cold  at  the  extremity  of  his  town,  in  the  season 
of  the  Capricorn  (autumnal  equinox)." 

The  remains  which  were  yet  habitable  of  the  old  Losuna, 
spared  by  the  barbarians,  were  destroyed  during  the  great 
physical  calamity  of  A.D.  563,  when  the  rest  of  the  few  in- 
habitants who  had  time  to  escape,  emigrated  to  the  elevation 
of  Lausodunum.  Bishop  Marius  mentions  in  his  chronicle 
in  the  following  manner,  this  dreadful  calamity,  occasioned 
by  the  fall  of  a  mountain  (les  roches  de  Meilleraie :  mal,  a 
rock,  a  stone)  into  the  upper  part  of  the  lake.  "Ad 
annum,  563.  Mons  validus  Tauredunensis  in  territorio 
Valensi  ita  subito  ruit,  ut  Castrum,  cui  vicinus  erat,  et 
vicos  cum  omnibus  ibidem  habitantibus  oppressisset,  et 
lacum  in  longitudine  LX.  milium,  ad  latitudine  XX.  milium 
ita  totum  movit,  ut  egressus  utraque  ripa  vicos  antiquissi- 
mos  cum  hominibus  et  pecoribus  vastasset,  etiam  mnlta 
sacrosancta  loca  cum  eis  servientibus  demolisset,  et  pontem 
Genevacum,  molendinas  et  homines  per  vim  dejecit,  et 
Geneva  civitate  ingressus  plures  homines  interfecit." 

This  reminds  one  of  a  passage  in  the  Chronicles  of 
Gael-ag(i.T) :  "  And  all  that  went  forth  from  Mahg-sean-ar 
(i.  e.,  the  old  desolated  town  of  the  forefathers),  dwelled  in 
Ard-mionn  (the  summit  of  the  height)  ;  and  Ard-fear  (chief 
of  the  people),  ruled  that  land  as  aforetime,  but  in  person." 

It  is  curious,  also,  that  in  the  ancient  Persian  language, 
art,  or  arta,  signifies  high,  great ;  Arta-Xerxes,  the  great 
king.  In  Sanscrit,  the  word  artha  bears  the  same  sense  as 
in  Persian,  indicating  height,  loftiness  ;  and  reminds  one, 
likewise,  of  the  Irish  Ard-Riagh,  chief  monarch  (reg,  to 
judge  ;  Regs,  Rex,  Raja). 


162  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

This  meaning  may  also  be  found  in  the  name  of  the  Ar- 
dennes (Ard-Enna,  the  high  mountainous  land,  forest). 
Arda,  in  Irish,  high,  haughty.  Aruin,  in  Gaelic,  means  a 
forest.  In  the  life  of  St.  Remalcus,  who  went  into  the 
forest  of  the  Ardennes,  in  the  time  of  King  Childebert, 
about  A.D.  570,  they  were  called  "  Arduennan120  sylvam 
paludibus  et  montibus  impeditam."  Under  the  name  of 
Arduina,  we  have  also  a  Keltic  divinity  of  the  Treviri 
(Diane  Gaulois),  Artemis,  Luna,  Hecate.  Near  Sion,  in 
the  Valais,  is  the  old  village  of  Ardon121  (Ardona,  Ar- 
donium) ;  it  is  situated  high  onjhe  Rhone.  There  is  also 
the  small  town  of  Art  (Arta122),  situated  between  the  two 
mountains,  the  Rigi  (Regius  mons,  Regina  montium)  and 
the  Rossberg.  In  the  Highlands  of  Scotland,  we  have 
Loch-ard,  and  a  place  called  Ardnamurchan  ;  and  the  moun- 
tain of  Dochart,  which  towers  in  lofty  grandeur  above  Loch 
Tay,  as  well  as  Bein-Ardlanich,  3,000  feet  above  the  sea. 
In  some  of  the  highest  passes  of  the  Alps  (Summse  Alpes), 
we  have  the  Gott-ardh —  art  having  been  Germanised  into 
hart1*3— where  (at  Mons  Jovis),  according  to  Caesar  (de 
B.  G.  lib.  iii.,  p.  56 ;  Venet.1605,  8vo.),  the  Taurici  wor- 
shipped the  sun. 

Hence,  the  name  of  Gotard,  signifies  God  (adored)  on 
the  summit.  God-ardh,lz*  which  corresponds  to  Jupiter- 
Penninus125  (Poenus,  Pennus,  Pen),  and  to  the  Latin  sum- 

120  Ardu  (Punica  Maltese),  the  end  of  a  summit. 

121  In  Ireland,  we  have  a  mountain  called  Donard. 

122  Artabriga,  in  Spain. 

123  probably  referring  also  to  the  Hartz  mountains. 

124  Here,  again,  the  Irish  "  Ard-Riagh,"  chief  monarch.    Ard- 
magh,  is  the  Metropolitan  See  of  Ireland.     In  the  Isle  of  Mar ,  is 
seen  a  large  stone,  supposed  to  have  been  erected  as  a  monument 
to  an  early  king  of  the  Isle  of  Man.     It  is  called  "  Goddard 
Covan's  Stone." 

125  lovi  Apenio  (Muratori,  viii.  5).     lovi  Vesuvius   (Muratori 
x.  11). 


JOURNAL   OF  A  TRAVELLER.  163 

mus,  which  means  the  Great  St.  Bernard  (Summus  Pen- 
ninus),  where  the  Veragri  worshipped  Hercules  ;  bern-ard, 
great  man.126  We  may  here  allude  to  Mount  Donard,  Dun- 
ard  (Mourne  mountains  in  Ireland),  about  3,000  feet  high, 
and  on  which,  likewise,  a  St.  Donard,  disciple  of  St.  Patrick, 
lived  as  a  hermit,  and  built,  towards  the  close  of  the  fifth 
century,  an  oratory  on  the  top  of  it. 

Livy  says:127  "  Neque  Hercule  montibus  his  a  transitu 
Poenorum  ullo  Veragri  incola  jugi  ejus  nomen  inditum  no- 
runt,  sed  ab  eo,  quern  in  summo  sacratum  vertice  Penninum 
montani  appellant."  M.  Martin128  gives  an  inscription, 
found  at  the  great  St.  Bernard,  which  reads,  "  Lucilius  Deo 
Pennino.  O.  M.  donum  dedit."  It  is  interesting,  that 
Polybius129  mentions  a  people,  which  he  calls  "Ardyes- 
Galli,"  who  lived  about  the  pass  of  the  Furka  (from  Mar- 
tigny  to  Chamounix).  The  most  ancient  name  of  Martigny 
(Martiniacum),  was  Octodurum,  and  appears  to  me,  to  have 
been  derived  from  the  Keltic  words  Og,  Ogh-min,  the 
Keltic  Hercules,  chief  of  the  heroes  ;130  and  Dur,  for 
water.131  We  learn  from  Lucian,  that  this  Ogh-min's  attri- 
butes were  similar  to  those  of  Hercules  (Ogo-sacer,  con- 
secrated to  Hercules).  Here  we  are  reminded  of  Og, 
king  of  Bashan,  who  was  of  the  race  of  giants  (Josh.xii.  4). 
A  similar  application  appears  in  the  Phoenician  deity,  Okh, 
or  Och  —  by  the  Greek  writers  called  Okos  (Og-minos)  — 
who,  with  his  children,  was  considered  a  founder  of  colo- 
nies, which,  in  a  figurative  style,  were  called  his  daughters. 


126  We  have  an  Irish  king,  whose  name  is  "  Bern-gal." 

127  Livy,  lib.  xxi.,  cap.  38.     Also,  Pliny,  iii.  1 7. 

128  Relig.  des  Gaulois,  vol.  ii.,  p.  402. 

129  Lib.  iii.,  c.  47. 

130  In  old  French,  ogre  means  a  wild   man ;    and  the  English 
have  a  proverb,  "  He  eats  like  an  ogre,  like  a  Gaul." 

131  In  the  Indian  dialect  of  Brahui,  water  is  called  dir. 


164  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

Hercules,  as  tutelary  deity  of  Tyre  and  her  colonies,  the 
Melkarth,  Melek-Heracles,  whose  power  principally  depen- 
ded on  commerce,  became  a  god  of  commerce,  a  mixed 
Keltic  divinity  of  Hercules  and  Mercury,  by  the  name  of 
Og-min.  The  twofold  character  of  Hercules,  as  a  god  and 
as  a  hero,  is  acknowledged  even  by  Herodotus. 

The  name  of  Ogyges  has  been  preserved  to  us  as  that  of 
the  most  ancient  colony  which  came  and  established  itself 
in  Attica.132  Hence,  Och-o-dur,  or  Octodurum,133  signifies, 
the  habitation,  the  town  on  the  water,  on  the  source  conse- 
crated to  Hercules,  similar  to  Aquis-Granum,  the  spring  of 
Apollo  (Aix  la  Chapelle),  and  others,  like  Aquae  Solis,  the 
ancient  name  of  Bath.  Moreover,  we  have  Solonacum, 
Solonaco,  Solodurum,  etc.  The  sacredness  of  sources  and 


132  In  the  excellent  critique  of  the  distinguished  M".  Anat.ole 
Barthelemy,    on  the  valuable   work    of  the   late    M.  Duchalais, 
"  Description   des  Medailles    Gauloises,"  I  found  the  following 
observation  on  this  Keltic  divinity  of  Og-mi  (Revue.  Numismat. 
1847,  p.  159):- 

"  II  nous  semble  que  le  mythe  d'Albaris  vient  jeter  une  certaine 
lumiere  sur  un  passage  de  Lucien  qui  jusqu'a  ce  jour  &  du  paraitre 
d'autant  plus  bizarre  que  rien  dans  les  Gaules  ne  nous  a  encore 
fait  soup^onner  quelque  divinite"  qui  rappellat  celle  que  le  philo- 
sophe  grec  depeint  sous  les  traits  d'Hercule  Ogtninos  (Lucien 
Hercul.  i.,  et  3;  Amm.  March,  xv.  9;  Pomp.  Mela,  ii.  5;  Plin. 
H.N.  iii.,  v.  4).  A  nos  yeux  Ogminos,  dieu  de  1'eloquence,  en- 
trainant  ses  auditeurs  avec  les  chaines,  qui  s'attachent  &  ses 
Levres,  Ogminos  arm£  d'un  arc,  un  carquois  sur  1'epaule,  doit 
etre  le  meme  personage  qu'  Abaris  (Abacus,  surname  of  Apollo), 
d'ont  le  carquois  et  1'arc  scythes  avaient  aussi  attire  1'attention 
des  Grecs.  Comme  Apollon,  Hercule  combattant  G£ryon  dans 
la  peninsule  Iberique  se  confond  avec  le  soleil;  remarquons  en- 
core que  Ogminos  se  rapproche  de  oyyuoc  qui  est  quelquefois 
synonyme  de  d£de  et  qu'  ainsi  Hercule  Ogminos  pourrait  fort  bien 
n'e'tre  qu'  Hercule  voyageur,  ce  qui  est  une  ressemblance  de  plus 
avec  Abaris." 

133  Ptolemy  gives  also  an   Octodurum  in  Hisp.  Tarraconensis. 
The  former   name  of  the  town    of  Yougball,   in  Ireland,  was 
Ochella. 


JOURNAL   OF  A   TRAVELLER.  165 

springs,  is  unquestionably  a  universal  feature  in  the  cha- 
racter of  all  early  mythology,13*  from  the  Indus  to  the  Nile, 
from  the  Parnassian  source  of  Alpheus  to  that  of  the  Tiber, 
or  the  Apennines.  In  fact,  the  worship  of  rivers,  brooks, 
and  springs,  lasted  until  towards  the  sixteenth  century. 
The  Abbey  of  Belle-Fontaine,  near  Beaupreux  (Maine  and 
Loire)  is  built  over  a  holy  well,  which  is  yet  supposed  to 
maintain  to  this  day,  as  in  antiquity,  its  efficacy.  Many 
convents  in  France  have  been  named  after  springs  sacred 
in  the  time  of  the  Druids.  The  Keltic  deity,  Borvo  Tomona, 
left  his  name  to  Bourbone  les  Baines.  Some  lakes  in  the 
Highlands  of  Scotland  are,  according  to  popular  tra- 
dition, still  haunted  by  the  Elfin  people  (Else,  Use,  Ailse, 
Aillse-nae). 

"  Where  nymphs  from  hollow  oaks  relate, 
The  dark  decree  and  will  of  fate." 

Christianity  transferred  the  healing  power  of  springs  of 
wells  to  her  saints.      The   well   of  St.  ^Elian,  in    Wales 
(Caernarvonshire),  has  been  in  great  repute  for  cures  of  all 
diseases,  by   means  of  the   intercession   of  the   saint.     In 
Ireland,  the  name  of  a  Cistercian  monastery  is  Melli-font, 
and  at  Dublin  we  have  the  St.  Patrick's  Well.     Ognain  was 
also  considered  as  a  deity  of  eloquence,  and  named  in  an 
old  Irish  codex  as  the  inventor  of  writing,  Ogma,  Ogma- 
Grianan  (Oggam,  a  species  of  old  Irish  character).     The 
Greeks,  by  the  expression  "  Ogygian  times,"   meant  the 
epoch  of  their  most  ancient  traditions,  as  we  now  say  "  The 
Biblical  times."     Statues  of  Ogmin  were  represented  some- 
times  gilt,  sometimes,   according  to  circumstances,  only 


134  Odyssey  (xvii.  211),  and  Tacitus  (de  Moribus  Germanorum, 
c.  16),  observes:  "  Colunt  diversi  ac  discreti,  ut  campus,  ut 
Fons,  ut  nemus  placuit." 

VOL.  XIX.  Z 


166  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

painted  yellow  —  applicable  to  the  sun.  By  the  ancient 
Egyptians,  saffron  was  called  the  blood  of  Hercules.  At 
an  early  Roman  period,  the  idol  of  Jupiter,  at  the  Capitol, 
was  painted  red  on  holy  days.  In  the  old  Christian  sym- 
bolism, our  Saviour  is  generally  painted  in  a  red  garment, 
symbolical  of  dignity  as  well  as  red  being  the  colour  of 
fire.  To  the  early  Christians,  Christ  was  a  spiritual  sun, 
the  "  Sol  Novus,"  the  Sun  of  Righteousness,  as  the  fathers 
of  the  Church  call  him,  and  is  sometimes  symbolized  by  a 
lamp  or  candle,  as  "  the  Light  of  the  World  "  (John  ix.  5). 

Even  as  late  as  A.D.  612,  the  eminent  Irish  converters  of 
the  Swiss  from  Paganism,  St.Columbanus  (-{-.  615)  and  St. 
Gallus  (-f .  640),  found  near  Bregenz  three  idols  of  gilt 
bronze,  which  were  in  particular  veneration.  And  on  the 
Lake  of  Zurich,  St.  Gallus  met  with  similar  idols,  to  which 
offerings  were  made,  and  whose  figures  he  broke,  and  cast 
into  the  lake  135 

In  the  collection  of  the  late  Mr.  Woodburn,  of  London, 
I  saw,  some  years  ago,  a  bronze  gilt  figure  (life-size,  it 
might  be  Apollo),  which,  in  my  humble  opinion,  belonged  to 
that  kind  of  Romano-Keltic  idols,  and  is  probably  the 
only  one  still  in  existence.  It  was  found  in  France,  and  is 
now  in  the  Louvre.  In  Rome,  a  colossal  statue  of  Nero 
(111  feet  in  height)  was  made  by  the  brass-founder,  Zeno- 
dorus ;  this  statue  was  consecrated  to  the  sun,  in  A.D.  75. 

Mention  is  made  of  the  restoration  of  a  temple  of  Bele- 
nus,  in  the  third  century,  which  had  a  gilt  statue.  This 
temple  stood  at  the  old  town  of  Julium  Carnicum  (Nori- 
cum).136  From  the  country  of  the  Kelts,  which  was  sacred 

135  It  appears  that  in  Ireland,  St.  Patrick  had  done  the  same; 
he  pulled  down  a  brazen  idol,  which  was  standing  near  the  river 
Gothard ;  and  so  it  appears   he  did   at  Cashel,  the  seat  of  the 
Kings  of  Munster. 

136  Muchar,  Das  romische  Noricum  ii.  p.  268. 


JOURNAL  OF  A   TRAVELLER.  167 

to  Apollo  (Galeus,  son  of  Apollo),  votive  presents  were  sent 
to  Delos,  where  the  Hyperborean  Apollo  was  worshipped, 
and  whose  temple  was  spared  by  Xerxes,137  (480  B.C.)  and 
who,  according  to  the  assertion  of  the  Greeks,  sacrificed 
several  times  to  the  sun.  The  last  account  we  have  of  these 
embassies,  of  which  history  still  makes  mention,  came  from 
the  utmost  North,  from  Scandia,  i.e.,  Land  of  the  Sun  ; 
according  to  Pliny,  "  Solin,"  Apollonius  Rhodius  gives  it  as 
the  Land  of  the  Sun. 

The  name  of  the  town  of  Octodurum  has  been,  at  a  later 
Kelto- Germanic  period,  transformed  into  Martiniacum ; 
Ochmin  being  changed  into  Mars  (Dies  Martis,  Martin) 
and  dur  into  ac,  hence  Martinac.  (The  Romans  assimilated 
Ogminus  to  Mercury).  The  third  and  present  appellation, 
Martigny,  dates  from  the  invasion  of  the  Burgundians,  who 
changed  the  ac  into  ay,  like  Tourniac  into  Tourigny, 
Ambroniacum  into  Ambronay,  Cartiniac,  Cartigny,  and 
Ageium  into  Ay.  A  temple  of  Mars,  which  formerly 
stood  at  the  town  of  Verwick,  in  Flanders,  was  replaced 
by  a  church  of  St.  Martin;  there  are  also  the  "Pierres- 
Martin."138  The  town  of  Famars,  near  Valenciennes,  was 
a  Fanum  Martis,  and  so  St.  Maux,  a  village  in  Lorraine, 
where  stood  a  temple  of  Mars.139  It  appears  also,  that  by 
some  Keltic  tribes,  Mars  was  often  confounded  with  the  sun, 
and  that  the  divinity  by  the  name  of  Belatucadrus  was  at 
the  same  time  the  sun  and  the  god  of  battles. 

Every  nation  has  her  heroes,  which,  in  many  points  ac- 
cord, if  masculine  power  becomes  ideal  and  symbolised. 

The  Ochmin  being  changed  into  Mars,  puts  it  out  of  the 


137  Herod,  vi.  97.  118. 

138  Tailliar,  Essay  sur  1'Histoire   des  Institutions  du  Nord  de 
la  France,  p.  211,  Douai,  1852. 

139  Beaulieu,  Arch^ologie  de  la  Lorraine,  vol.  i.  p.  139.      Paris, 
1846. 


168  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

question  to  suppose  that  the  etymology  of  Octodurum 
means  the  site  of  the  eight  waters,  or  rivers,  as  in  the 
names  of  the  towns  of  Sebendunum,  or  Bedunia,  which 
may  refer  to  the  seven,  or  to  the  two  heights,  or  hills.  On 
a  large  brass  coin  of  Vespasian,  we  observed  the  personi- 
fied Roma,  seated  on  seven  hills.  In  Perthshire  we  have 
the  Ochil  Hills  ;  and,  I  believe,  the  word  Ochiltree  signifies 
the  high  hamlet  or  dwelling. 

The  worship  of  Hercules  appears  to  have  been  intro- 
duced into  Gaul  by  the  Phoenicians:  and  here  one  may 
allude  to  an  affinity  of  the  Etruscan  myth,  to  that  of  the 
Phoenicians ;  and  also  observe,  that  the  famous  Hercules- 
road  over  the  Alps  (Summus  Poeninus)  the  Great  St.  Bern- 
ard, which  was  used  from  a  time  older  than  any  historical 
records,  is  a  Phoenician  one,140  passed  and  repassed  by 
merchants  and  travellers,  and  where  Jupiter  Poeninus  was 
worshipped  (Lucus  Poeninus)  Julius  Caesar  punished  some 
of  the  Veragri  and  Seduni,  who  lived  thereabout,  and  had 
disturbed  the  traffic  by  brigandage  (de  B.  G.  iii.  1  —  3). 
In  the  year  57,  B.C.,  Caesar  ameliorated  the  roads  over  the 
Alps,  to  facilitate  the  commerce. 

In  the  name  of  Lacus  Lemanus,  we  have  the  Keltic 
Loch-le-aman,  the  lake  of  current  waters  (Ar-naman,  the 
ravaging  river),  reminds  one  of  Loch  na-n  Gasan,  in  Ire- 
land, i.  e.,  the  Lake  of  Springs.141  We  have,  also,  the 
Lemanus  Portus,  which  is  Lymne,  near  Hythe. 

140  Shewing  the   presence    of  these    enterprising  mercantile 
people   of  the  old   world,   in    Gallia,  Cis  and  Transalpina,  M. 
Thierry  (Hist,  des  Gaulois)  also  observes,  that  the  communication 
from  Spain  to  Italy,  by  the  Romans,  the  Aurelian  and  Domitian 
roads,  had  evidently  been  founded  upon  passes  of  the  Phoenicians. 
I  have  also  seen  it  stated  somewhere,  that  the  Phoenicians  intro- 
duced the  cultivation  of  the  vine  into  the  south  of  France. 

141  It  is  stated,  that  in  the  time  of  King  ^Eenaus,  many  people 
were  employed  in  cutting  down  a  great  deal   of  wood ;  in  conse- 
quence of  which,  several  lakes  appeared,  or  formed  themselves, 
and  among  them  was  Loch-Gasan  (Loch-na-n  Gasan). 


JOURNAL  OF   A  TRAVELLER.  169 

Ausonius  calls  the  Lemanus  the  source  of  the  Rhone  : 
"qua  rapitur  princeps  Rhodanus  Genitore  Lemano."  In 
olden  times,  people  believed  that  the  Rhone  (Rhodanus, 
Rhedeg,  Redecq,  running  with  rapidity,  Rho-dan142)  was 
not  absorbed  by  the  waters  of  the  lake,  and  continued  to 
run  directly  through  the  lake  to  the  opposite  end  of  Geneva, 
where  it  again  reappears.  Homer  mentions  a  similar  oc- 
currence of  the  river  Titaresios  (Ilias  ii.  750) ;  and  I  recol- 
lect having  read,  that  in  Wales  exists  also  the  belief,  that 
the  river  Dee  runs  through  the  lake  of  Bala,  unmixed  with 
its  waters. 

Towards  the  borders  of  the  Lacus  Lemanus,  we  en- 
counter Kelto-Germanic  terminations  of  the  liquid  element 
in  ac  and  ag  (aha,  aches},  namely,  in  Lustriacum  (Lutry) 
Polliacum  (Beleno  aquae  —  it  is,  now-a-days,  Pully),  Corsi- 
acum  (Corsier,  near  Vevey),  Culiacum  (Cully),  Luliacum 
(Lully),  Modernacum  (Mornay),  Bactiacum  (Bex143),  and 
Agaunum  (St.  Maurice,  Monasterii  Agaunensis).  On  the 
Rhsetian  frontier,  we  have  also  an  Agaunun  (Inichen),  on 
the  river  Drau  (Dravus),  and  similar  idioms  we  en- 
counter in  France  and  Germany.  In  Ireland,  I  may 
mention  Corc-ach,  the  city  of  Cork,  surrounded  by  the 
river  Lee.  The  ancient  Irish  called  the  harbour  Beal-ach, 
Conliach. 

In  Welsh,  the  sea  is  called  Aig.  However,  in  the  name 
of  Vevey,  Vibiscum,  Bibiscum,  Viviacum,  and  its  inhabi- 
tants, the  Vibisci,  we  observe  another  of  the  so  frequent 
Keltic  word,  Uisge,  Uisk,  and  Uis ;  which  was,  in  the 
course  of  time,  transformd  into  Aesch,  Asch,  Asq,  and 

142  Reminds  one  of  the  names  of  the  rivers  Rhadamanthos  and 
Acheron,  in  the  kingdom  of  Pluto. 

1*3  Bay,  Beium,  Baja,  —  Bayonne,  Beke;  and  in  the  Gaelic, 
bddh,  bagh,  signifies  an  inlet,  a  bay.  We  have  also  the  town  of 
Bagacum  (Bavay). 


170  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

Aix.  We  have,  also,  the  Bituriges  Vivisci,  on  the  Garonne  ; 
the  Uisippi  (Usipedes),  who  lived  near  the  hot  wells  of 
Wiesbaden144  (Aquae  Mattiacse). 


bet  .flatten  unb  Corner, 
(SHnft  ©enefung  gefcfyopft,  quttlt  nofy  t)eilenbe  ,5ttaft.145 
.ftocfyenb  pptubelt  ber  SBotn,  au§  tiefen  tmlcanifofyen  Jlliiften, 
3£o  ba8  Men  teginnt,  fy&llt  bie  Sftatut  fl$  in 


Martial  (xiv.  27)  recommends  the  soap  balls  made  by  the 
people  of  Wiesbaden  (pilas  Mattiacas)  to  ladies  of  a  certain 
age  (which,  of  all  ages,  according  to  Byron,  most  uncer- 
tain is),  much  as,  now-a-days,  the  oil  of  Macassar  is 
recommended. 

Part  of  the  name  of  Wiesbaden  may  have  been  derived 
from  the  Keltic  Uis,  the  lively,  the  moving  element,  water. 
In  Scotland,  we  have  a  mountain  called  Ben-vish,  which  har- 
bours snow  throughout  the  year.  One  might  perhaps  here 
allude  also  to  the  words  of  Hosea  (ii.  16),  "  Thou  shalt 
call  me  Ishi,  and  shalt  call  me  no  more  Baali  "  (god  of 
fire).  And  again,  "  My  people  have  forsaken  me,  the  foun- 
tain of  living  waters  "  (Jer.  ii.  13).  In  Vishnu,  among  the 
Indians,  we  have  water  as  a  first  element  of  all  things. 

There  were  also  the  Istaevoni,  near  the  Rhine,  and  the 
Danube  appears  as  Ister,  i.e.,  water,  Istria,  waterland  (tir, 
terra,  land).  We  may  as  well  also  mention  the  celebrated 


144  2Wand)et  bet  e§  mcfyt  gebacfyt, 
>£at  bott  fdjon  fetn  ©lucf  gemacfyt ; 
2)enn  e8  futyren  oft  bie  8<u)men 
$ort  bie  allerfcpnflen  £>amen  ! 

145  But  mineral  waters  ought  not  to  be  made  use  of  as  a  cure, 
without  proper  medical  advice,  as  it  may  become  dangerous. 
On  an  old  grave-stone  in  the  churchyard  of  a  fashionable  water- 
ing-place in  England,  we  read  — 

"  Here  lie  my  wife  and  two  daughters. 
Is  this  your  cure  ?     G .  .  .  d  .  .  .  n  your  waters." 


JOURNAL  OF  A  TRAVELLER.  171 

watering  place,  Ischl,  in  the  Styrian  Alps.  -It  is  curious 
that  the  mighty  flood,  the  "  Mississippi,"  signifies  "  Father 
of  Water." 

In  the  Guiana  language  (South  America)  "  Wunni-bishi  " 
means  a  small  river. 

Some  kind  reader  may  perhaps,  now  and  then,  smile  at 
my  far-fetched  comparisons ;  but  if  we  accept,  that  the 
different  races  of  mankind  sprung  from  one  pair,  why 
should  not  the  different  languages  have  been  derived  from 
a  primitive  one.  "  The  human  language,"  says  Professor 
Miiller,  in  Art.  vii.  Oxford  Essays,  1856,  "  forms  an  unin- 
terrrupted  chain  from  the  first  dawn  of  history  down  to 
our  own  time."  We  have  the  words  father,  mother,  sister, 
and  daughter,  given  in  parallel  columns  in  Sanscrit,  Zend, 
Greek,  Latin,  Gothic,  Slavonic,  and  Irish.146 

Let  us  resume  again  our  inquiries  into  the  Keltic  settle- 
ments on  the  Lake  of  Geneva.  In  the  time  of  Augustus, 
when  the  Roman  power  had  already  spread  out  in  Helvetia, 
Vevey,  Mouton,  and  Avenches,  had  become  places  of  some 
importance,  on  account  of  their  situation  on  the  high  road 
over  the  Summus  Penninus  from  Italy  to  Germany. 

The  Roman  Penno-Lucus  (Ville-neuve),  on  the  Leman, 
alludes  to  its  situation,  namely,  on  the  head  of  the  lake  (pen 
or  ben  means  also  a  head),  as  we  have  it  in  a  similar  meaning 
at  a  place  called  Pen-Llyn,  on  the  Lake  of  Bala,  in  Wales  ; 
Pencinwyd,  a  chief  huntsman.  In  the  Tyrol,  Lueg  signifies 
a  lofty  mountain  ;  and  Lugu,  in  Brittany,  means  a  tower  : 
Lucus  (Lucus  Augusti)  may  be  of  similar  origin.  During  the 
time  of  the  Burgundian  occupation  of  parts  of  Switzerland, 


146  I  have,  myself,  noticed  in  the  Guiana  language  (South 
America)  Abba,  is  father;  Amma,  mother ;  Papa-aeyeweni,  grand- 
father. In  some  Indian  dialects  (Brahui  and  Tamil),  we  have 
Umma  and  Amma  for  mother,  A-pa  for  father. 


172  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

some  places  did  change  the  termination  of  ac  or  ag  into  ay, 
as  in  Cosonay,  Blonay,  Arnay,  Poligny  (Poliniac,  Apolini 
aquae),  Martigny  (Martiniac ),  and  Coloniacum  into  Coligny. 
In  Scotland,  we  may  mention  the  village  of  Eyemouth, 
near  the  sea-shore.  Perhaps  we  may  also  allude  to 
Guerns-ey,  Orken-ey,  and  whoever  may  have  been  near  the 
shore  of  the  Red  Sea,  may  recollect  the  name  and  place  of 
"  Ain-Moussa,"  i.e.,  the  Fountain  of  Moses.  In  other 
places,  the  Franks  have  changed  the  ac  into  ax  and  aix. 

The  termination  of  places  in  Dun  or  Tun  (for,  in 
compound  words,  it  was  written  both  ways)  is  very  fre- 
quent. The  primitive  Romans  also  named  their  towns  only 
Montani,147  which  may  be  compared  to  Dunum,  the  town 
of  Down,  in  Ireland,  to  Dun-Tay  (Dundee),  on  the  river 
Tay;  the  Swiss  town  of  Thun,  where  Lacus  Tunensis  was 
yet  called,  in  the  eighth  century,  Dunensis.148  Hill  alone, 
used  in  the  Psalms,  figuratively  signifies  sometimes  the 
Temple,  or  the  high  place  where  the  Deity  was  worshipped, 
"  That  God  did  make  His  residence  on  hills."  Even  now- 
a-days,  "  Monte  della  Citta "  is  usually  given  in  Italy  to 
sites  formerly  occupied  by  cities.  And  so  the  Greek  Pyr- 
gos,  the  German  Burg,  the  Briga  of  the  Spaniards,  the 
Arx  in  Latin,  etc.,  all  signify  the  top  of  a  hill,  as  well  as  in 
later  times,  a  town,  or  castle,  in  the  plain,  such  as  we  ob- 
serve in  the  Italian  Rocca,  a  castle,  a  fortified  place. 

*'  L'anno  1435,  Sigismondo  (Malatesta),  comincio  in 
Rimini  la  fabrica  della  Rocca,  che  fu  chiamata  castel  Sigis- 
mondo, colla  dove  era  il  palazzo  vecchio."149  In  fact,  Casa, 


147  Bunsen,  Descript.  of  Rome,  vol.  i.  p.  34. 

148  Fredegari  Scholastic!  Chron.,  p.  420.     Eo  anno   (iv.  regni 
Theuderici)    aqua   caldissima   in    Lacu    Dunensis,    quern   Arula 
flumen  influit,  etc.     The  Gothic  was  "  idun"  for  dun. 

149  Sansovino  della  Origine  et  de  Fatti  delle  famiglie  illustri 
d'ltalia.     Venezia,  1 582,  p.  234. 


JOURNAL  OF  A  TRAVELLER.  173 

Castrum,  conveys  again  the  idea  of  enclosure  and  pro- 
tection. Cassis,  in  the  Etruscan  language,  signifies  a 
helmet,  so  likewise  Castris,  or  Castris-ager  is  an  en- 
closed field,  like  the  old  English  town.  Dun,  is  allusive 
likewise  to  the  Keltic  Dan  and  Don,  which  signifies  high,150 
as  well  as  al  and  el  (Alps,  Al-pen  151),  as  we  have  it  in  El- 
burga,  EHburga,  which,  in  Irish,  signifies  the  high,  the 
mighty  town.  This  dan  and  don,  reminds  one  also  of  the 
German  "  Tanne/'  the  high  fir  or  pine  tree.  The  al,  el, 
tall,  fell,  may  have  been  understood  in  the  sense  of  tall,  as 
well  as  mighty,  strong;  we  have  only  to  allude  to  the  tor- 
rent, "  Talla,"  in  the  Highlands  of  Scotland,  which,  with 
great  fury,  dashes  over  a  number  of  small  cascades,  and 
there,  the  spot  is  called  "Talla-Linns"  (lin,  a  pool,  a  lake, 
a  channel),  and  the  tell  remind  us  of  William  Tell,  which 
is  merely  the  tall,  or  the  strong  William,  and  hence,  of 
course,  the  several  Tell's  or  Toll's  in  the  traditions  of  some 
northern  countries. 


ffit^etm  Sefle  g 
menge  $to£fe  ©cfynrifcerfcfut. 


In  the  ancient  language  of  Scotland,  Alp,  or  Alb,  sig- 
nifies, also,  an  eminence.  The  Highlanders  are  still  ac- 
customed to  call  the  country  they  inhabit  "  Alabin,"  or 
Alpin  ;  and  their  own  language  they  denominate  "  Gaelic- 
Alabinish."  There  are,  also,  some  wild  hills  called  "Bread- 
Albane."152  Hence,  the  Albanich  of  Britain,  or  the  Albani 


150  In  the  Highlands  of  Scotland,   a   Dun-Shie,   is   a   fairy 
mount. 

151  Al-permines,  and  the  Irish  "  Bruaidh  al-ben,"  the  region 
of  lofty  hills. 

152  Albanach  means  Scotch,  a  Scotchman.     One  of  the  great- 
est proprietors  in  Scotland,  is  the  Marquis  of  Breadalbane.     The 
North  Bristol  Mail  stated,  that  on  the  25th  of  March,  1857,  the 

VOL.  XIX.  A  A 


174  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

of  Italy,  seem  names  founded  on  the  same  characteristic 
reason  — the  height  or  roughness  of  their  respective  coun- 
tries.153 It  was  natural  enough  for  men  who  had  been  once 
settled  in  the  lower  plains  of  Gallia  Belgica,  to  give  the 
name  of  Alba,  or  Alpin,  to  Britain. 

However,  we  have  more  to  say  about  the  term  Dun. 
Dinn-Rich  was  the  hill  of  kings.154  Edinburgh  may  have 
been  occupied  first  by  one  of  the  Pictish  tribes,  merely  as  a 
Dun,  a  fort  (donjon155).  The  dictionary  of  the  academy, 
defines  the  word  Dun,  in  place,  ville  de  guerre,  fortress 
piaaza,  fortezza,  citta  di  guerra156  (Alberti).  On  mediaeval 
coins,  we  still  read,  sometimes,  Castel  annexed  to  Dun; 
Castel-dun,157  Dunis-Castello,  Duno-Castro  (Chateaudun, 


fishermen  belonging  to  the  Marquis  of  Breadalbane,  caught  in 
the  Loch  Tay,  at  one  draught,  no  less  than  49  salmon,  which 
weighed  nearly  900  Ibs. ;  on  Friday,  15,  weighing  300  Ibs. ;  and 
on  Saturday,  14,  weighing  250  Ibs.  Now  talk  about  poor 
Scotland  ! 

•  "  And  this  other  collar  —  to  what  country  does  this  fair  jewel 
belong  ?  "  "  To  a  very  pooi'  one,  my  love,"  replied  the  Earl ; 
"  this  is  the  Order  of  St.  Andrew,  revived  by  the  last  James  of 
Scotland." — Kenilworth . 

153  .« The  Albanese,"  says  Lord  Byron,  "  struck  me  by  their 
resemblance  to   the    Highlanders   of   Scotland,   in    their   dress, 
figure,  and  manner  of  living.     Their  very  mountains  seem  Cale- 
donian, but   a   milder  climate.       The  kilt,  though  white;    the 
spare,  active  form ;    their  dialect,  Keltic  in  the  sound ;  and  their 
hardy  habits,  all  carried   me   back  to   Morven." —  Notes  to  the 
second  chapter  of  "  Childe  Harold's  Pilgrimage." 

154  The    ancient    Scots   called   the    Sovereign,   Ri ;     and   the 
Britons,  Rhuy  and  Rhy  (Rhea),  which  corresponds  to  the  modern 
French  Roy,  and  the  Spanish  Rey ;  and  so  the  Rex  of  the  Latins 
is  derived  from  the  Keltic. 

155  Ducange  alludes,  also,  to  the  derivation  of  Dungeon  :   "  in 
duno  sive  cofie  aedificatum."     This  would  remind  one,  at  once, 
of  the  Mamertine  prison  under  the  Mons  Capitolinus. 

156  Baxter  (voc.  Londinium)  observes  :    "  Din,  Don,  Dun,  Arx 
est,  et  Oppidum,  sive  civitas  atque  etiam  Collis." 

l3?  The  chief  town  in  the  Isle  of  Man  (Mona),  is  Castle-Town. 


JOURNAL  OF  A  TRAVELLER.  175 

A.D.  840),  Exolduno-Castro  (Isodun).  In  Derbyshire,  we 
have  Castleton.  The  fort  of  Dundermot,  county  of  Antrim, 
is  an  oval  of  sixty  feet  by  thirty,  and  perfectly  level  on  the 
top.  This  is  enclosed  by  a  very  deep  fosse,  and  below  this 
fosse  is  another,  into  which  the  river  Maine  runs  in  flood 
time.  This  Dun  is  ascended  by  a  steep  winding  path. 
In  the  same  neighbourhood,  stands  Dun-Baught,  on  a  high, 
rocky  hill,  nearly  inaccessible.  Dun-Gorkin,  in  the  county 
of  Londonderry,  is  called  "  The  Fort  of  Famine,"  probably 
having  held  out  till  reduced  by  starvation.  Within  that 
fortification  have  been  dug  up  hatchets  of  basalt,  spear- 
heads of  grey  granite,  and  arrows  of  flint ;  and  from  these 
examples  it  is  evident  that  the  Dun  was  a  military  fortifi- 
cation (in  Wales,  Din,  Din-Colyn);  and  that,  in  its  con- 
struction, some  engineering  skill  was  displayed.  In  the 
Sclavonian  countries,  the  wooden  buildings  on  eminences, 
which  were  secured,  as  far  as  possible,  against  the  attack 
of  enemies,  were  called  (Hrady)  Gradi,  or  Castles.158  It 
appears  that,  sometimes,  Duns  were  given  up  for  the  erec- 
tion of  churches.  In  Ireland,  a  church  is  mentioned  of  the 
name  of  Cill-Benen,  which  was  erected  within  the  Arx,  or 
fortress,  called  Dun-Lughaidh,  from  a  lord  of  the  country, 
who,  with  his  father  and  four  brothers,  having  been  bap- 
tised by  St.  Patrick  and  St.  Benen,  gave  up  the  Dun,  or 
fortress,  for  that  purpose. 

In  the  great  Isle  of  Arran,  is  Dun  Aenguis,  i.  e.,  the  forti- 
fication of  Angus.  Another  is  in  the  middle  isle,  the  Dun 
Concovair.  The  isles  of  Arran  abound  in  remains  of 
Druidism.  However,  as  fortified  habitations,  during  the 
middle  ages,  arose  out  of  Roman  castles,  so  were  the  latter 
often  built  on  Keltic  Duns.  And  so  were  Christian 


158  K.  J.  von  Bienenberg  :   "Ueber  die  Alterthlimer  im  Konig- 
reich  Bohtnen,"  vol.  i.,  p.  87.     Koniggratz,  1778. 


176  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

churches  erected  on  places  where  heathen  temples  stood. 
And  here  and  there,  some  of  the  porches  of  the  Roman 
temples  are  yet  preserved,  like  those  of  the  cathedral  of 
Aix,  and  Avignon ;  and,  if  I  recollect  well,  at  Trieste  and 
Naples  also.  The  church  of  St.  Martin,  near  Canterbury, 
is  said  to  be  the  first  building  of  Roman  origin  (Deus  Mars) 
that  was  devoted  to  Christian  worship  in  England.  * 

Besides  the  Dun,  Din  (Welsh  Dinas),  we  have,  also,  the 
Rath,  and  the  Lis,  Lios,  Leasa  ;  i.  e.,  an  earthen  enclosure, 
court,  or  fortified  place.  The  Dun  and  Lis,  are  nearly  sy- 
nonymous :  the  chief  difference  seems  to  be  in  the  situation, 
that  of  the  Lis  varying  in  the  mode  of  protection,  the 
earthen  entrenchment  and  the  wattle-hedge  being  employed 
for  the  Lis,  while  the  Dun  is  fenced  with  thick  walls  of 
great  strength  ;159  and  is  also  invariably  placed  upon  a  com- 
manding spot,  often  on  a  rock;  and,  hence,  many  have  the 
name  of  Carrodunum.  These  fortifications  have  given 
names  to  many  places  in  Ireland,  which  begin  with  the  word 
Rath,  Lis  (see  my  argument  about  Lausanne),  and  Dun. 
As  we  have  it  in  Rathbarry,  Rathcormuk,  and  Lismore  ; 
then  in  Dunmanway,  Dunmanus,  Dundeedy,  etc. 

There  are,  also,  many  circular  buildings,  of  inferior  di- 
mensions, on  the  west  coast  of  Scotland,  and  in  the 
Hebrides,  called  Duns  (Dunadh,  a  dwelling) ;  but,  in 
Zetland,  they  call  them  Picts-houses,  and  Burghs. 

It  was  a  great  usage  among  the  Irish,  to  make  assemblies 
upon  Raths,  or  hills,  to  parley  about  matters  of  wrongs 
between  township  and  township.160  Hence,  it  was  a 
place  of  assembly,  as  well  as  also  the  residence  of  the 


159  Caesar   describes   such   a  fort   of    a   German    tribe,   the 
Atuatici  (de  B.  G.  ii.,  p.  76,  Ed.  Elzeviriana). 

160  I  should  not  wonder  if  the  German  word  "  Rath  "  (coun- 
cil), was  derived  from   these  Raths.     The  Bohemians  actually 
have  it  in  "  Rada." 


JOURNAL  OF  A  TRAVELLER.  177 

chieftain.161  I  have  already  observed,  that  in  Transylvania, 
the  Raths  were  called  "  Brady."  The  castle  at  Prague,  the 
capital  of  Bohemia,  is  called "  Hradschin ;"  and  another 
old  castle  in  the  neighbourhood  is  called  "  Wischerad." 
Aircealtair  (Arras-Keltair)  was  the  name  of  the  large  Rath 
at  Downpatrick,  in  the  county  of  Down.162  Then  we  have 
the  Keltic  word  of  Daingean  ;  expressing,  also,  a  close,  a 
fast  place,  and  a  fort.  In  fact,  the  Daingean  was  the 
primitive  Keltic  fortification,  which  was  made  by  digging  a 
ditch,  throwing  up  a  rampart,  and,  on  the  latter,  fixing 
stakes,  which  were,  of  course,  a  temporary  defence  used  by 
all  nations. 

The  Rath,  the  Dun  and  the  Daingean,  with  their  fosses, 
ramparts  and  palisades,  were  the  forts  among  the  Irish 
antecedent  to  the  Norman  invasion  (A.D.  1169).  N.B. 
When  the  inconveniences  of  such  high  situations  appeared, 
places  of  defence  were  built  on  low  ground ;  but  they  often 
retained  the  names  of  Duns,  Raths,  Burgs,  or  Bergs,  as  we 
have  shown  already  in  the  case  of  the  Italian  Rocca.  Often 
we  observe  in  flat  countries  as  a  termination,  the  word  mag 
(town),  as  in  the  names  of  Borbetomagus  (Worms,  beor 
Teutonic,  for  corn,  fruit  of  all  kinds,  i.e.,  the  town  situated 
in  the  fruitful  country),  Noviomagus,  Niomagum  (the  new 
town),  Argentomagum,  Rigomagum  (Remagen,  on  Medi- 
aeval coins  Rigimago),  etc.,  etc.  In  scripture,  we  observe 


161  Perhaps  one  of  the  last  of  this  sort  of  national  assemblies  of 
days  of  old,  of  which  mention  is   made,  took  place,  A.D.  554,  at 
Tara  (Teagh-mor-Ragh,  the  great  house  of  the  king),  during  the 
reign  of  King  Diarmid. 

162  In  the  will  of  St.  Patrick,  the  Rath  is  mentioned  as  Raith. 
"  Dun  a  mbiam  'eis  erge  a  Raith  Chealtair  mhic  Duach  :  "  that  is, 
"  Down,  where  my  resurrection  shall  be,  in  the  fortification  of 
Keltair,  the  son  of  Duach."     St.  Patrick  died   in   A.D.  493.  — 
Jucelin,  in  his  "  Life  of  St.  Patrick"  c.  56. 


178  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

Magum  as  urbs  Judaea  (Jos.  xv.  55),  and  Baal-magon,  as 
urbs  Moab  (Ezek.  xxix.  9). 

The  Scots  retain  the  Dun  in  the  use  of  the  word  toon, 
meaning  a  place  of  habitation.  Mansions  or  farm-houses, 
environed  about  with  paling  or  hedges  (the  German  Zaum, 
the  Dutch  Tuin,  enclosure),  got  the  name  of  Tunnes,  after- 
wards pronounced  towns.  Hence  the  rather  old  English 
"hedging  and  tining"  (tine,  to  divide  a  field  with  hedges). 
A  dwelling  situated  in  the  country  is  a  Landward-town. 
Hence,  also.  Cote-tun,  North-tun,  South-tun,  Cingestun,etc., 
(Cotton,  Norton,  Sutton,  Kingston),  and  so  on,  the  British 
Segodun  (Seton).  From  the  Augustodunum  remained  Au- 
tun,  and  as  we  have  observed  of  our  Swiss  Minodunum, 
Mouton,  etc. 

The  Avari,  A.D.  557,  in  Pannonia,  called  their  resi- 
dences, which  were  protected  by  trenches,  ramparts,  and 
many  folding  fencing,  "  rings,"  and  Charlemagne  had  there 
to  encounter  a  strong  resistance,  until  at  last  these 
sheltering  dykes  fell,  and  threw  immense  treasures  into 
the  hands  of  the  Franks.163  I  may  here  observe,  that  the 
Kelts  had  a  particular  veneration  for  the  circle,  the  "ring," 
retaining  the  form  in  their  ornaments  (which  practice,  it 
appears,  reached  down  to  the  early  part  of  the  Mediaeval 
period),164  making  use  of  it  in  holy  symbols,  and  therefore 
they  built  house  and  temple  round,  and  rounded  their 
forts.105  At  a  somewhat  later  period,  they  built  in  those 

163  Stalin,  Wirtembergische  Geschichte,  vol.  i.  p.  246. 

164  Let   us   only  allude   to   the    ornaments    of  the    Anglo- 
Saxons. 

165  Here,  I  am  unable  to  refrain   from   alluding  to  the  round 
towers  of  Ireland.  —  In   Shetland,  the  Burgh    of  Mousa   is   a 
circular  building,  of  which   the  stones   are  of  uniform  magni- 
tude, and  well  laid  together,  without  any  cement.     It  is  42  feet 
high,  and  the  walls  are  15  feet  in   thickness  (see   Hibbert's  De- 
script,  of  Shetland,  p.  251). 


JOURNAL  OF  A  TRAVELLER.  179 

"  rings,"  temples  (fana),  in  which  the  gods  were  venerated 
at  times  when  the  weather  made  it  difficult  to  do  so  in  the 
open  air.  Tacitus  speaks  of  the  destruction  of  such  a 
sanctuary  of  the  Germans,  which  was  probably  constructed 
of  wood,  as  many  churches  still  are  in  the  northernmost 
parts  of  Europe. 

Near  Penrith  is  a  circular  enclosure,  called  Arthur's- 
Ring ;  and  in  Westmoreland  we  have  Arthur's-Table,  a  cir- 
cular one,  consisting  of  a  high  dike  of  earth,  and  a  deep  foss 
within,  surrounding  an  area  of  twenty  yards  in  diameter, 
and  which  may  also  be  numbered  among  those  rings  or 
encampments.  In  Yverdun  (Eburodunum,  Castrum  Ebu- 
rodunense,  situated  near  the  Lake  of  Neuchatel,  on  the 
mouth  of  the  river  Orbe),  we  have  the  town,  the  fort  on  or 
near  the  shore  of  the  lake,  or  the  harbour,  Abor,  Aber,  Old 
Brit.,  the  mouth  of  a  river,  a  bay,  hence  Aberteen,  or  Havre, 
and  the  Eburones.  In  Wales,  we  have  Aber-Maw  (Bar- 
mouth),  seated  very  near  the  sea  ;  Aber-geleu,  Aber-ogwen, 
Aber-menai  (Anglesey),  etc.  There  is  also  Aber  or  Inver, 
Invernethy,  Abernethy,  Aberystwith,  Aberglasslyn,  etc. 

If  we  take  it  as  Ib-er-dun,  then  ebur  or  aber  is  only 
abbreviated,  and  the  Ib  is  considered  as  a  general  topo- 
graphic denomination,166  like  Ib-ern  in  Irish,  which  means 
the  stronghold  of  the  Gael.  Ib-arra,  the  strong  home 
residence,  assimilating  to  the  Scotch  Ard-ib-er,  Ard-gael 
(Argyle,  Attacotti),  high  seat  of  the  Gael ;  in  the  sons  of 
Ivor,  we  have  the  sons  of  Gael.  The  height  of  Ireland  is 
Ard-Eri,  and  in  Ard-mag,  Innis-  Alga,  we  have  the  Holy 
Island ;  one  lofty  peak  in  the  wild  and  rugged  district, 
forming  the  boundary  between  the  King's  and  the  Queen's 
Counties,  bears  this  proud  title. 


166  Here  the  Latin  ib-i,  there,  the  very  spot. 


180  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

Our  Swiss  Eburodunum  appears  to  have  been  destroyed 
by  fire,  from  the  quantity  of  corn  reduced  into  a  mass  of 
coal  found  among  its  ruins.  This  may  have  happened  in 
A.D.  363,  at  a  renewed  irruption  of  the  Alemanni,  when 
Rauracorum,  Vindonissa,  and  many  other  great  places, 
which  were  yet  in  some  degree  inhabited,  were  plundered 
by  them  and  laid  in  ruins,  because  the  Roman  troops 
in  Gaul  were  no  longer  strong  enough  to  drive  back  the 
furious  assault  of  the  advancing  Alemanni. 

It  is  stated,  that  St.  Prothasius,167  a  bishop  of  Aventicum, 
A.D.  501  —  530,  had  already  begun  to  erect  some  houses  of 
wood,  and  also  a  church,  near  the  castle  (the  Losodun), 
probably  with  the  intention  of  rendering  the  Episcopal  See 
of  the  Aventici  in  future  more  secure.  He  died  during  the 
progress  of  the  work,  A.D.  530,  and  was  buried  on  the  spot 
where  stands  the  church,  or  rather  chapel  of  St.  Prez  (Prex), 
at  the  small  town  of  that  name  (St.  Prothasii  Oppidum) 
which  is  situated  on  a  point  of  land  near  the  Lake  of  Geneva, 
at  the  mouth  of  the  river  Boiron. 

The  successor  of  St.  Prothasius  was  St.  Chilmegisile, 
A.D.  531.  In  A.D.  885,  the  church  of  St.  Prez  was  given  to 
the  bishoprick  of  Lausanne,  by  Reginald,  lord  of  that  part 
of  the  country,  forming,  in  olden  times,  the  high  road 
between  Lausonium  and  Equestris.  In  the  deed  of  the 
donation,  no  mention  is,  however,  made  of  the  tomb  of 
St.  Prothasius.  With  regard  to  the  wooden  buildings 
erected  by  St.  Prothasius,  we  may  reflect  on  the  rustic 


Ifi7  On  some  coins,  struck  at  Milan,  by  the  Emperor  Henry 
VII.  (1308  —  1313)  we  observe  the  representation  of  two  Saints, 
St.  Gervasius  and  St.  Protasius  :  the  latter  passes  for  a  hermit  of 
Venetia.  And  I  have  also  read,  somewhere,  that  the  relics  of 
the  bodies  of  these  two  saints  are  in  the  church  of  St.  Stephen's, 
at  old  Breysach  (Mons  Brisacus).  These  relics  were  trans- 
ported hither  by  the  Emperor  Frederick  I.  (1152  — 1190), 


JOURNAL  OF  A   TRAVELLER.  181 

architecture  of  wood,  which,  in  days  of  old,  was  usual,  of 
course  not  merely  in  Switzerland  ;  it  was  general,  even 
throughout  Greece.  The  temple  of  Poseidon  Hippius,  at 
Mantinea,  was  of  wood  (Paus.  viii.  10,2).  Oaken  columns 
were  in  the  Heraeum  (v.  16).  At  Dodona,  the  image  had 
its  place  in  a  hollow  tree.  The  temples  of  the  Etruscans 
were,  probably,  also  of  wood. 

Potter,  in  his  Grecian  antiquities  (speaking  of  the 
buildings  of  Athens),  says,  the  Pelasgi  taught  the  Greeks 
the  art  of  building  houses  of  lime  and  stone.  In  the  time 
of  Croesus,  the  houses  of  Sardis  were  built  of  clay  and 
straw. 

The  royal  palace  of  Zengis  was  of  wood ;  and  so  the 
house  of  Fingal,  where  the  heroes  prepared  their  own  re- 
past, and  sat  around  the  light  of  the  burning  oak,168  the  wind 
"  lifted  their  locks,  and  whistled  through  their  open  halls." 
The  first  bridge  in  Rome  (Pons  Sublicius)  was  of  wood. 
Strabo  (IV.  i.,  p.  56)  tells  us,  that  the  Gauls  inhabited 
large  houses  built  of  planks  and  clay,  and  finished  in  a 
rising  roof,  upon  which  they  heaped  a  quantity  of  thatch. 
The  Irish  had  splendid  buildings  ;  but  these  structures  were 
of  timber,  and  so  it  was  among  other  Keltic  tribes. 

An  interesting  description  of  an  old  Irish  timber  house, 
discovered  about  sixteen  feet  below  the  original  surface  of 
a  bog,  in  the  county  of  Donegal,  is  given  in  Eraser's  Maga- 
zine, January,  1854.  It  is  observed,  that  the  tool  marks  on 
the  wood,  indicate  that  it  was  wrought  with  the  rudest  im- 
plements, and  the  labour  bestowed  upon  it  must  have  been 
immense.  Even  as  late  as  the  thirteenth  century,  dis- 
tinguished citizens  lived  in  wooden  houses,  at  the  town  of 
Schaffhausen. 

However,  it  by  no  means  follows,  that  houses  were  al- 

168  So  it  was  in  the  palace  of  Ulysses  (Odys.  xviii.305). 
VOL.  XIX.  B  B 


182  NUMISMATIC   GHRON7ICLE. 

ways  erected  of  this  material  in  those  days;  for  where 
wood  was  scarce,  arid  stone  abundant,  they  were  made  of 
stone. 

When  St.  Patrick  went  up  to  the  place  which  is  called 
Foirrgea,  to  divide  some  territory  among  the  sons  of  Awley, 
he  built  there  a  quadrangular  church  of  clay,16y  because 
wood  was  not  at  hand.  In  England,  before  Alfred's  time 
(who  died  A.D.  901),  few  royal  palaces,  or  houses  for  divine 
worship,  were  built  of  any  other  material  than  wood.  I  be- 
lieve there  is  still  one  in  existence  in  Essex  —  Greensted 
church,  near  Chipping  Ongar. 

When  St.  Patrick  (who  died  A.D.  492),  who  is  saidtohave 
introduced  the  Latin  alphabet,  erected  the  church  of  Saul,  in 
the  county  of  Down  ;  it  was  called  Sigibol  Phadruig,  or 
Patrick's  Barn,  a  name  at  once  conveying  to  us  its  shape 
and  materials.  The  old  chapel  of  Monenna,  at  Kilslive,  in 
the  county  of  Armagh,'70  A.D.  630,  was  made  of  smoothed 
timber,  according  to  the  Irish  fashion. 

At  Ravenna,  there  was  also  the  church  of  St.  Andrew, 
built  in  the  fifth  or  sixth  century,  which  had  pillars  made 
of  the  walnut-tree,  like  those  of  a  saloon  in  the  Episcopal 
palace.  And  there  are  still  many  very  ancient  wooden 
churches  in  Norway. 

The  erection  of  the  first  stone  castle,  is  recorded  by  the 
Irish  annalists  as  an  extraordinary  thing  (it  was  called  the 
Beautiful  House)  even  as  late  as  the  year  1161.  It  was  the 
castle  of  Tuani,  erected  by  Roderick  O'Connor,  King  of 
Connaught ;  the  ruins  are  still  to  be  seen.  I  do  not  know 


Ifl9  Teagli-uire,  in  Irish,  means  a  house  of  clay. 

170  Cf.  The  Book  of  Armagh,  fol.  14,  a  MS.,  written  be- 
tween the  years  660 — 680. 

A  chair  of  literature  was  founded  at  Armagh,  in  the  twelfth 
century,  by  the  brave  King  Roderick.  In  A.D.  444,  St.  Patrick 
fixed  his  See  at  Armagh. 


JOURNAL  OF   A  TRAVELLER.  183 

whether  this  castle  is  one  of  the  live  ancient  castles  in  the 
county  of  Antrim,  considered  as  the  first  stone  and  lirne 
buildings  in  Ireland.  Such  constructions,  however,  as  the' 
well-known  round  towers  of  a  remote  period  of  Ireland's 
halcyon  days  may  be  exceptions  to  this  remark.  They  might 
have  originally  served  for  different  purposes,  as  well  as,  at  a 
later  period,  for  places  of  worship,171  and  also  for  nocturnal 
observation  of  the  celestial  bodies,  to  watch  the  bright-eyed 
"  Ull-Kriri,"172  the  guiding  star  of  Ireland, 

,,2>«r  Srlanbet  folflt  DeS  ©Iucfe3  ©tern,"1*3 

as  well  as  places  of  defence,  containing  a  small  garrison, 
to  watch,  and  to  give  information  of  approaching  danger 
to  the  surrounding  countries,  and  also  to  communicate  in 
a  telegraphic  manner,  either  by  fires,  or  otherwise,  with 
other  similar  towers,  placed  in  sight  in  different  direc- 
tions, such  as  I  have  observed  of  great  size  and  strength, 
in  the  canton  of  the  Valais,  as  having  served  for  similar 
purposes.  It  is  even  at  present  the  custom  of  the  canton  of 
Berne  to  communicate,  in  dangerous  times,  from  the  heights, 
in  the  night  by  fire,  and  in  the  day  by  smoke.  Considering 
these  towers  also  as  places  of  worship,  it  may  here  be 
observed,  that  there  is  scarcely  a  country  in  the  world, 
where  some  traces  of  the  adoration  of  fire  are  not  to  be 
found.  Fires  were  preserved  in  most  of  the  principal 
temples,  both  Greek  and  barbarian.  The  sacred  fire  was 
called  by  the  Irish  "  Ur,"  and  also  "Adur"  (Urian).  A 
title  given  by  the  Egyptians  to  the  sun  was  Orus  (Aurora). 
Fires  were  lighted  in  Ireland  on  the  summits  of  hills,  in 
honour  of  the  sun,  and  many  hills  still  retain  the  name  of 


171  At  Aix-la-Chapelle  there  still  exists  an  old  tower,  which  bears 
the  name  of  Granus  Tower  (Grian,  in  Irish,  the  sun). 

172  I  believe  "  LJ11"  means  lovely  (qy.  UHes-water). 

173  Schiller,  Wallenstein's  Lager. 


184  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

"  Conc-Greine,"  i.e.,  hills  of  the  sun  ;  on  many  are  yet  seen 
ruins  of  Druidical  altars.174 

In  Switzerland,  I  have  particularly  inspected  that  fine 
specimen  of  a  round  tower,  upon  the  rock  near  Martigny, 
and  which  possesses  the  singular  feature  of  the  original 
entrance  being  towards  the  middle  of  the  tower,  which 
is  also  not  uncommon  in  the  Irish  round  towers,17'5  and 
which  added  to  the  security  of  the  inmates. 

One  who  had  been  accustomed  to  roam  about  many  of 
those  round  towers  in  Ireland  in  his  boyhood,  as  well  as 
having  seen  them  in  his  later  years,  told  me  that  some  of 
them  have  their  own  wells  inside,  and  in  others  he  observed 
recesses  cut  into  the  thick  walls  to  serve  probably  as  sleep- 
ing places;176  and  if^you  ask  any  of  the  country  people 
about  such  a  round  tower,  they,  in  general,  answer  you,  it 
is  the  castle  —  arguments  in  favour  of  the  theory  that 
these  round  towers  were  built  for  defensive  purposes. 
With  regard  to  the  circumstance,  that  some  of  the  round 
towers  in  Ireland  exhibit  Christian  symbols  sculptured  upon 
them,  we  may  as  well  allude  to  those  upright  stones, 
sometimes  so  finely  sculptured  spread  over  great  part 
of  Ireland,  which  als.o  have  representations  of  Christian 
symbols.  Now,  I  believe,  that  many  of  these  are  the  re- 
maining "  Menhirs  "  of  the  Druids,  which  (Men-hir,  stone 
long)  were  afterwards  used  by  early  Christians  for  that 


174  Caesar  ascribes  to  the  Germans  three  principal  Deities  they 
worshipped,  namely,  the  sun,  the  moon,  and  fire. 

175  The  very  fine  round  tower  at  Devenish  Island,  about  two 
and  a  half  miles  from  Enniskillen ;  which  is  exactly  circular,  69  feet 
high  to  the  conical  converging  at  the  top  (which  is  15  feet  more), 
and  48  feet  in  circumference,  has  the  door  elevated  9  feet  above 
the  ground. 

176  There  is  also   a   sort  of  chamber  within  the  concentric 
walls  of  the  round  tower  (Burgh  of  Mousa)  in  Shetland.     Hib- 
bert,  Descript.  of  Shetland,  plate  6,  fig.  8. 


JOURNAL  OF  A  TRAVELLER.  185 

sacred  purpose,  where  their  situation  was  convenient. 
Some  of  them  have  on  the  top  fixed  a  cross  formed  of  four 
equal  lengths. 

Several  other  similar  round  towers  may  be  seen,  on 
elevations  more  or  less  distant  up  the  Rhone,  towards  Sion, 
the  Keltic  S  it-dun,  Sittin,  Sead-im,  i.e.,  high  seat.  Sithve 
in  Irish,  means  an  establishment,  a  city  —  reminds  one  also 
of  the  British  Segodum,  Seton.  Sion  (the  German,  Sitten), 
was  the  Roman  Sedunum,  and  the  capital  of  the  Keltic 
Seduni.  In  Sithbhein,  we  have  the  name  of  one  of  the 
round  towers  in  Ireland,  and  Sithdrum  was  the  ancient 
name  of  the  town  of  Cashel  (Caisiol,  implies  also  a  house 
built  of  lime  and  stone),  forming,  with  three  other  towns, 
an  episcopal  See ;  and  as  the  word  "  Sith  "  expresses  places 
established  by  the  Druids  for  devotion,  and  is  pronounced 
See,  hence  from  that,  perhaps,  the  English  See  (the  Diocess,, 
Dioecesis)  of  a  bishop  may  have  been  derived.  In  Sito- 
magus,  we  have  the  town  of  Dunwich.  By  the  way,  I  may 
yet  observe,  that  in  the  country  of  the  Hauts  Valaisians  is 
a  glen,  or  small  valley,  called  Val  d'Erin,  and  a  fine  con- 
spicuous snow-peak  has  the  name  of  Dent  d'Erin. 

With  regard  to  the  name  of  the  town  of  Sion,  and  the 
people  Seduni,177  it  is  well  known,  that  by  the  name  of 
such  and  such  a  city,  the  ancient  as  well  as  the  modern 
Swiss  (as  likewise  other  people)  did  not  only  comprehend 
habitations  of  men  enclosed  by  walls,  but  also  all  persons 
living  in  the  environs,  under  the  laws  and  protection 
of  the  city,  as  the  Bernese,  the  Genevese,  the  Zurcher, 
Easier,  etc. 

Of  Sion,  we  have  Tremissi  aurei,  from  the  fifth  and  sixth 
century,  of  the  time  of  the  Burgundians,  who,  as  early  as 
A.D.  411,  had  already  made  an  incursion  into  the  Valais, 

177  Pliny  iii.  20. 


186  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

where  they  martyrised  Florentine  of  Sion.  These  Tremissi 
are  inscribed  SIDVNIS.  One  in  the  British  Museum  has 
SIDVNENSIVM  CIVITATIS,  and  MVNVLFVS  MONET  A - 
RIVS.1?8  gion  is  situated  in  the  widest  part  of  the  Valais, 
on  the  Rhodan,  where  a  strangely  formed  rock  rises,  on 
which  were  pinnacled  three  castles,  mostly  in  ruins,  named 
Valeria,  Turbilon,  and  Majorica.  The  old  walls,  towers, 
and  gates,  bear-  evident  token  of  their  past  importance. 
Sion  became  a  Roman  fortified  boundary  in  that  part  of 
Helvetia,  after  Caesar  had  made  himself  master  of  the  pass 
over  the  Great  St.  Bernard,  and  had  subdued  the  primitive 
inhabitants,  the  Seduni,  Veragri,  and  Nantuatse.  But  the 
incessant  attacks  of  those  wild  mountaineers  had  challenged 
again  the  superior  arms  of  the  Romans.  Augustus,  B.C.  16, 
sent  his  step-son,  Nero  Claudius  Drusus,  who  successfully 
forced  the  passes  of  St.  Gothard  and  the  Brenner. 

Apollonius  of  Rhodes  (B.C.  200),  seems  to  have  had 
notice  of  that  part  of  the  country  :  he  says  that  the  Rhodan 
issues  from  one  of  the  most  hidden  corners  of  the  earth, 
precipitating  its  waves  into  boisterous  lakes,  in  the  midst 
of  sad,  melancholy  Cantons,  inhabited  by  the  Kelts.  The 
Massilians  had  explored  the  course  of  the  Rhone,  as  far  as 
its  junction  with  the  Saone  (Herodotus)  ;  and,  still  guided 
by  the  Rhone,  they  discovered  this  melancholy  abode  of 
the  Kelts,  on  the  banks  of  a  great  lake,  which  they  called 
the  Lake  of  the  Wilderness.  Some  of  the  lofty  mountains 
they  compared  to  the  pillars  of  the  sun  (solis  columnae).  It 
may  be  observed,  that  at  Massilia,  three  diilerent  languages 
were  spoken  —  the  Greek,  the  Gallic,  and  the  Latin  ;  not 
unlike,  as  now  at  Brussels,  where  they  speak  Flemish, 
French,  and  Walloon. 

The  Romans  never  came  up  as  far  as   Brieg  (bricca, 

178  Formerly  in  the  Pfistor  Collection. 


JOURNAL  OF  A   TRAVELLER.  187 

Keltic ;  a  wild  country,  Brich-Alpe)  into  the  Valais.  The 
wall  they  had  built  across,  in  order  to  shut  out  unsubdued 
barbarians,  stood  six  miles  below  Brieg,  and  Sion  was  their 
last  fortress. 

In  Roman  history,  the  Helvetians  are  noticed  for  the  first 
time,  little  more  than  a  century  before  our  era. 

Sion  is  an  old  bishoprick,  of  the  period  of  the  introduc- 
tion of  Christianity  into  that  part  of  the  country.  It  was 
then  under  the  bishop  of  Vienne  (VRBS.  VIENNA.  CAPVT. 
GALIE.  on  her  coins) ;  and,  at  a  later  period,  it  was 
under  the  authority  and  supremacy  of  the  Archbishop  of 
Lyons,  which  extended  over  all  the  churches  of  the  vast 
countries  between  the  Alps  and  the  Rhine ;  and  hence, 
again,  the  well  known  inscription,  PRIMA.  SEDES,  GALLI- 
ARVM.  on  the  episcopal  coins  of  Lyons.  The  Archbishop 
of  Lyons  is  still  styled  "primas  prirnatum.'' 

The  earliest  bishop  who  resided  at  Sion,  seems  to  have 
transferred  his  residence  from  Martigny,  in  A.D.  600  ;  per- 
haps, as  early  as  in  580,  as  I  have  observed  before.  At  the 
synod  of  Aquileja,  in  A  D.  381 ;  and  at  another,  held  in  Milan, 
in  390,  appears  the  signature  of  a  Theodorus  Episcopus 
Octoduriensis  (Martigny).  In  A.D.  802,  Charlemagne  gave  to 
St.  Theodule,  Bishop  of  Sion,  the  sovereignty  of  the  Valais. 
At  a  later  period,  the  Bishop  of  Sion  received  the  title  of 
Prince  of  the  Empire,  Bishop  of  Sion,  and  Count  and 
Prefect  of  the  Valais.  However,  by  degrees,  the  bishop 
lost  the  greater  part  of  his  consequence  ;  his  power  was 
much  restricted,  and  his  succession  was  determined  by 
public  election.  The  land  is  divided  by  the  population  into 
the  Upper  and  Lower  Valais.  The  Upper,  a  few  miles 
above  Sion,  is  German :  "  quae  ad  Peninum  ferunt,  obsepta 
gentibus  semigermanis  fuissent.  Veragri  incolac  jugi  ejus  " 
(Livy,  xxi.  38);  and  became  a  gift  of  the  Burgundian 
king,  Rudolph  II.,  towards  the  tenth  century,  to  the  Bishop 


188  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

of  Sion,  as  tenant  par-avail.  The  arms  of  the  Canton 
count  seven  stars,  in  an  oblong  divided  field  of  red  and 
silver,  alluding  to  the  seven  tithe  offices  in  the  Upper  Valais, 
namely,  five  German,  Gombs,  Brieg,  Visp,  Raron,  and  Leuk  ; 
and  the  two  (called  by  the  Germans,  Welsh)  Siders  and  Sion. 
The  Lower  Valais  (including  Siders  and  Sion),  Martigny  ; 
and  St.  Maurice  is  Welsh.  It  was  held  by  the  Counts  of  Savoy 
as  an  imperial  fief,  the  donation  of  Henry  IV.  (1056 — 1106). 
In  1475,  the  Germans  from  the  Upper  Valais,  obliged  the 
Count  of  Savoy  to  evacuate  the  country.  From  that 
period,  the  mint  of  Sion  revived  under  some  of  their 
princely  and  warlike  bishops,  of  which,  one  of  the  most 
renowned  was  Matthew  Schiner.  His  abilities  as  a  poli- 
tician were  only  equalled  by  his  courage  as  a  soldier,  of 
which  honourable  mention  was  made  at  the  sanguinary  con- 
flict of  Marignan. 

Now,  the  immense  round  tower  at  Martigny  (Forum 
Claud ii  Valensium  Octodurensium,  third  century),  accord- 
ing to  my  humble  judgment,  really  appears  as  a  work  of 
that  Keltic  tribe,  the  Veragri,  the  present  Bas  Valaisians. 
Strabo  (iv.  5)  says  that  these  mountaineers  of  Keltic  origin, 
were  already  provided  with  fortified  castles,  before  the 
Roman  invasion.178  Here  I  am  reminded  of  the  well 
chosen  Keltic  fort  of  Ardoch,  in  Scotland,  county  of 
Stirling,  which  was  also  occupied  by  the  Romans  in  the 
third  year  of  Agricola.  Hence,  it  appeared  to  me,  when 
on  the  spot,  at  Martigny,  that  the  Roman  Castrum,  of 
which  I  observed  several  fine  remains  of  arches,  built  of 

178  An  interesting  account  of  remains  of  Keltic  fortifications  in 
the  territory  of  the  "  Ubii,"  about  Cologne,  etc.,  has  been  lately 
given  by  M.  von  Waldbriihl,  in  the  Cologne  newspaper,  21st 
March,  1857.  The  British  Museum  possesses  a  Solidus,  in  gold, 
of  Theodebertus,  king  of  Austrasia,  A.D.  534 — 538.  it  shows, 
on  the  reverse,  the  letters  COL.  V.,  which  I  read  "  Colonia 
Ubiorum." 


JOURNAL  OF  A  TRAVELLER.  189 

tufa,  was  joined  by  Augustus  to  that  round  tower,  to  secure 
the  road  over  the  Pennine  Pass  (the  Great  St.  Bernard179). 
Caesar  mentions  the  place  as  "  Vicus  Veragrorum  positus 
in  valle,  non  magna  adjecta  planitie,  altissimis  montibus 
undique,  contentus  (de  B.  G.,  lib.iii.  1). 

In  the  whole  circuit  of  the  former  Octodurum,  one  meets 
many  and  considerable  ruins  of  old  walls  and  buildings, 
capitals  of  columns,  and  other  fragments  of  fine  workmanship. 
Coins  of  all  sizes  and  metals;  Roman  Imperial,  from  Julius 
Caesar  to  Honorius,  as  well  as  Consular,  Greek,  and  Punic 
are  found  there.180 

There  exists  still  the  greater  part  of  the  outer  wall  of  a 
Roman  amphitheatre,  of  which  the  area  was  sown  with 
corn  when  I  was  there,  and  by  a  successive  vegetation 
raised  far  above  its  original  level.  1  obtained,  on  the  spot, 
several  Roman  coins,  from  some  labourers;  one  was  a 
large  brass  of  Faustina  Junior.  The  great  round  tower  at 
Martigny  reminds  me  of  the  tower  at  the  town  of  Cork, 
which  surely  was  not  built  as  a  belfry  for  the  ancient  little 
church  of  Finbar  (founded  in  the  sixth  century)  but  that 
the  church  was  annexed  to  the  tower.  Another  one  of 
these  granite-built  round  towers  we  have  in  the  vale  of 
Glendalough,  its  height  is  110  feet,  and  its  circumference 
51 !  Now,  will  any  body  make  me  believe  that  this 
mighty  structure  was  also  built  for  a  bell  tower  of  one  of 
those  little  early  Christian  churches  of  the  sixth  and  seventh 
centuries?  Besides,  the  masonry  of  most  of  these  round 
towers  is  greatly  superior  to  that  of  the  little  church  an- 
nexed to  it.  The  stones  of  the  towers  are  large,  regular, 
and  well  dressed,  and  those  of  the  churches  are  the  con- 
trary. I  may  yet  allude  to  the  well-known  fact,  that  the 

179  The  Little  St.  Bernard,  Mons  Graius,  the  Graian  Alps, 
from  the  Keltic  "  graig,"  a  rock. 

180  Haller,  die  Helvetier  unter  den  Romern,  ii.  p.  530. 

VOL.  XIX.  C  C 


190  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

early  Christians  built  their  churches,  if  not  generally,  at 
least  very  often,  on  places  occupied  before  as  places  of 
worship  by  the  Gentiles. 

I  refer  those  who  propose  to  convert  the  mighty  round 
towers  of  Ireland  into  belfries,  to  M.  Victor  Hugo,  for  a 
curious  description  of  an  ancient  bell-tower  (Le  Rhin).  He 
says,  "  Le  brave  architecte  a  pris  un  bonnet  carre  de  pretre 
ou  d'  avocat.  Sur  ce  bonnet  carre  il  a  echafaude  un  sala- 
dier  renverse;  sur  le  fond  de  ce  saladier  devenu  plate- 
forme,  il  a  pose  un  sucrier ;  sur  le  sucrier  une  bouteille ;  sur 
la  bouteille  un  soleil  emmanche  dans  le  goulot  par  le  rayon 
inferieur  vertical ;  et  enfin,  sur  le  soleil,  un  coq  embroche 
dans  le  rayon  vertical  superieur."  Of  the  round  martello 
towers,  an  Irishman  said,  that  they  were  built  for  the  pur- 
pose of  puzzling  posterity. 

Early  Christian  churches  have  bell-gables,  such  as  I  have 
seen  in  the  Pyrenees.  However,  it  is  known  that  bell- 
towers  in  Europe  were  already  built  in  the  ninth  century. 
The  ringing  of  church  bells  (being  consecrated  objects) 
kept  off  the  Devil  and  witches  in  those  days  of  super- 
stition when  old  women  gave  suck  to  young  devils. 

One  of  the  bells181  of  the  cathedral  of  Geneva  has  in- 
scribed "  VOX  MEA  CVNCTORVM  FIT  TERROR  DAE- 
MONIORVM,"  date  1407.  Plutarch  observes,  that  there 
was  a  belief  that  the  sound  of  the  Sistrum  frightened  away 
Typhon,  and  warded  off  the  evil  principle.182  In  the  in- 

181  To   the   English    "  Bell,"    I  may   compare   the    German 
"Schelle";  and  to  the  Irish   "  Chloca"  (plu.  Chlocaibh)  again 
the  German  "  Glocke." 

182  Lord  Lindsay,  on  Christian  Churches,  vol.  ii.  10,  observes, 
the  monsters  that  support  the  pillars  of  the  porch  on  Lombard 
churches,  stand  there  as  talismans  to  frighten  away  evil  spirits. 
The  architect  of  the  Cathedral  of  Berne,  had  the  satisfaction  to 
see  it  finished   during  his  lifetime.     Now,  in  order  to  frighten 
away  malignant  criticism  (which  had  arisen),  he    had  sculptured 
in  bas-relief,   on  the  north   side  of  the  building,  these  words, 

They  still  remain  as  sharp  as  ever. 


JOURNAL  OP   A  TRAVELLER.  191 

terior  of  Switzerland  (the  Waldstetten),  the  churches  had 
no  bells;  the  parishioners  were  summoned  by  the  sound  of 
the  wooden  horn  of  the  Alps,  until  towards  the  thirteenth 
century.  Mahomet  adopted  the  human  voice  for  summon- 
ing Moslems  to  prayers. 

The  castrum  at  Martigny  has  been  restored  and  occupied 
again  and  again  by  Goths,  Burgundians,  and  Franks,  until 
it  was  occupied  by  the  house  of  Savoy.  I  may  here  also 
mention,  that  in  the  beginning  of  the  tenth  century,  bands, 
indifferently  called  Saracens,  Arabs,  or  Hungarians,  invaded 
some  parts  of  Switzerland,  and  committed  dreadful  ravages. 
During  the  predatory  incursions  of  the  Saracens,  who  occu- 
pied, from  A.D.  929  to  978,  most  passes  over  the  Alps  into 
Italy,  they  built  or  restored  castles,  and  many  names  in  the 
country,  such  as  Maurmont,  Mauro-forte,  and  the  Mur  des 
Sarasins,  near  Avenches  (A.D.  926 — 927),  still  testify  of 
these  eastern  visitors.183  The  Tour  de  Gorge,  on  the 
neighbouring  hill  of  Cully,  is  attributed  to  that  period. 
The  student  of  history  will  remember  the  manner  in  which 
the  Saracens  fortified  themselves  in  the  Roman  amphi- 
theatre, at  Nismes,  against  Charles  Martel. 

For  the  etymology  of  the  name  of  the  Veragri,  we  may 
refer  to  the  Irish  Fear,  warrior,  the  Caledonian  Vergo- 
bretus  (Fear-go-breath),  the  chief  of  the  expedition,  Ver- 
cingetorix,zic>.  In  lower  Bretagne,  Ver,  great;  Vergobre- 
tus,  the  highest  judge. 

These  Veragri  venerated  Hercules  in  their  town  of 
Oc-to-dur  (Octodurum  Veragrorum,  Octodurus,  Civitas 
Valensium).  When  Caesar  was  in  Gallia  (B.C.  57 — 56), 
he  sent  Servius  Galba  with  the  twelfth  legion  and  some 
cavalry  to  the  Nantuates,  Veragri,  and  Seduni,  under  the 


183  Dr.  Ferdinand  Keller,  Der  Einfall  der   Sarazenen  in  die 
Schweitz,  Zurich,  1855. 


192  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

pretext  of  opening  and  facilitating  the  pass  over  the  Great 
St.  Bernard  to  the  merchants  who  were  accustomed  to 
travel  at  great  risk,  and  on  payment  of  great  tolls. 

Galba,  successful  in  different  engagements  against  those 
mountaineers,  who  fought  desperately  for  their  liberty, 
"Devota  morti  pectora  libera"  (Horat.  Od.  iv.  14,  v.I8), 
had  determined  to  make  his  winter  quarters  in  Octodurum, 
backed  by  the  high  road  over  the  Great  St.  Bernard  (Sum- 
mum184  Penninum),  towards  Ivrea  and  Milan.  He  had 
sent  two  cohorts  into  the  country  of  the  Nantuates,  intend- 
ing to  winter  with  the  remaining  cohorts  at  Octodurus,185 
which  town  is  situated  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Rhone,  near 
the  great  bend  which  that  river  makes  after  descending 
the  longitudinal  valley  between  the  Pennine  Alps  (Vallis 
Pennina,  Valesia).  It  has  no  great  extent  of  level  ground 
near  it,  and  is  confined  on  all  sides  by  lofty  mountains. 

Caesar  says,  that  the  town  of  Octodurus  was  divided 
into  two  parts  by  a  river  (Drance,  Dur-ance) ;  but  he  does 
not  mention  the  river's  name,  a  branch  of  which  rises  at 
the  foot  of  the  Great  St.  Bernard,  and  joins  the  left  bank  of 
the  Rhone  at  Martigny.  The  lower  part  of  this  valley, 
between  Octodurus  and  the  head  of  Lacus  Lemanus,  into 
which  the  Rhone  flows,  was  occupied  by  the  Nantuates, 
with  Agaunum  (Tarnais,  St.  Maurice),  their  principal  town, 
and  other  places,  such  as  Bactiacum  (Bex),  Ala,  (Aigle) 
and  Hibernum  (Yvorne).  The  following  important  in- 


18*  Summanus  was  a  Deity,  to  whom  nocturnal  ligntning  was 
attributed,  and  Augustinus  de  Civit.  Dei,  iv.  23,  says,  that  the 
Etruscans  honoured  him  more  than  Jupiter.  Near  Aguvium 
(Eugubium,  Gubbio),  was  a  famous  temple,  dedicated  to  Jupiter 
Penninus.  Lanzi,  iii.  p.  638. 

IBS  «  Constituit  cohortes  duas  in  Nantuatibus  collocare;  ipse 
cum  reliquis  ejus  legionis  (Duodecimo)  cohortibus  in  vico 
Veragorum,  qui  appellatur  Octodurus,  hiemare  "  (Caes.  de  Bell. 
Gall.,  lib. iii.  cap.  1). 


JOURNAL  OF  A  TRAVELLER.  193 

scription  had  been   found   at  Agaurium,   erected   by   the 
Nantuates,  to  the  Emperor  Augustus,  B.C.  23. 

IMPER.  CAESARI. 

DIVI  F.  AVGVSTO. 

COS.  XI.  TRIBVN.  POTEST. 

PONTIFICI.  MAXIMO. 
NANTVATES.  PATRONO. 

By  the  word  Nantuates,  was  understood  a  people  who 
live  in  an  aqueous,  marshy  country.  Nant  is  a  Keltic  word 
for  a  brook  in  a  wood :  the  word  exists  yet  in  the  patois  of 
Savoy.  We  find  the  Nant  d'Arpenas,  a  cascade  near  St. 
Maurice,  also,  Nant-Orli.  About  Chamounix,  are  num- 
bers of  brooks  of  the  name  of  Nant ;  as  Nant  de  la  Griaz, 
Nant  de  Borgeat,  Nant  de  Taverau,  and  Born-Nant.  The 
diminutive  of  Nant  is  Nantyn.  In  the  Canton  Neuchatel, 
we  have  yet  the  Val  de  Nant.  In  Wales,  again,  we  have 
the  beautiful  vale  of  Nant-Gwynant  (the  vale  of  the 
waters),  Nant-Beris,  Nant-Colwin,  Nant-Frangon,  Nant- 
Conwy,  Nant-y-Flint,  Nant-y-Bela,  Pen-nant-melengell,  and 
Pen-nant-Llan-vehangel.186 

There  are,  also,  the  French  towns  of  Nantuacum  (Nantue), 
Nantuates  (Nanteuil),  Nannetes  (Nantes),  etc. 

Galba  fortified  himself  with  a  ditch  and  rampart,  and 
thought  he  was  safe.  However,  the  united  Seduni  and 
Veragri,  anxious  for  the  safety  of  their  sons,  or  friends,  who 
were  in  the  Roman  camp  as  hostages,  suddenly  attacked 
Galba  before  his  defences  were  complete,  and  all  his  sup- 
plies brought  in.  The  Romans  obstinately  defended  them- 
selves in  a  fight  of  six  hours ;  when,  seeing  that  they  could 
not  longer  keep  the  enemy  out,  they  set  fire  to  the  town, 
and  made  a  successful  sortie.  After  this  escape,  Galba 


186  More  such  native  Welsh  rabbits,  or  rare  bits,  we  have  in 
Llanfairmathafarneithaf,  Llangristiolus,  etc. ;  Sesquipedalian  words 
which  rival  long  German  names. 


194  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

prudently  withdrew  his  troops;  and,  marching  through 
the  country  of  the  Nantuates,  reached  the  land  of  the 
Allobroges  (Savoy  and  Dauphine),  well  known  for  their 
fidelity  to  the  Romans,  where  he  wintered.  In  the 
following  spring,  Galba  completed  their  subjection.  They, 
retained,  however,  the  privilege  of  being  governed  by  their 
own  magistrates,  and  enjoyed,  also,  the  advantages  of 
Roman  citizenship.  "  Sunt  Latio  donati  incolae  Octodu- 
renses  "  (Pliny  iii.,  c.  20).  It  seems  the  Valesians  retained 
their  warlike  disposition  :  few  conquests  were  more  dearly 
purchased  by  the  French  in  1798  and  1799,  than  those  of 
the  Valais. 

The  more  we  go  on  gathering  together  words  of  Keltic 
origin,  which  subsist  in  the  different  dialects,  or  idioms  in 
the  names  of  provinces,  mountains,  rivers,  towns,  and 
boroughs,  the  more  we  are  convinced,  that  most  habitations, 
towns,  etc.,  were  built  or  established  by  the  Helvetians,  and 
not  by  Romans. 

In  Zurich,  we  have  the  Dur-i-ac,  Turiacum,  Turicum 
which  alludes  to  its  situation  (like  Aventicum)  on  the  lake, 
as  well  as  on  the  river. 

With  regard  to  the  name  of  the  great  Roman  Vitodurum, 
Vitudurum,  the  town  of  Winterthur,  situated,  as  well  as 
Solothurn,  in  Maxima  Sequanorum  ;  we  have  the  Keltic 
Vito-dur,  which  according  to  some  signifies  spring  water. 
For  my  part,  I  beg  to  suggest  the  still  preserved  name  of 
the  small  river  on  which  that  town  is  situated,  namely,  the 
Eulach,  i.e.,  the  Owl-brook,  or  water. 

Now,  in  Gaelic,  we  have  Fit-he-ach,  the  raven,187  Raven's- 


187  In  Scotland,  plain  of  Murray,  a  sort  of  hooded  crow,  is 
called  feannag ;  and  lochlannach,  in  Gaelic,  is  a  sort  of  wild 
goose.  It  appears,  that  to  a  Dane,  a  nickname  was  given,  calling 
him  lochlonnach. 


JOURNAL  OP  A   TRAVELLER.  195 

brook  ?  Of  course,  this  can  also  be  considered  as  Fit-he-dur, 
the  Romans  transforming  the  /  into  v,  as  we  have  it  in 
Fetluna  and  Felatri,  in  Etruria,  etc.  Hence,  this  would 
give  us  in  Fit-he-ach,  or  Fit-he-dur,  the  name  of  Vitodur, 
which  signifies  the  town  on  the  raven's  brook.  Strabo 
(lib.  iv.,  c.  6,  p.  198)  alludes  to  a  lake  in  the  Keltic  Alps, 
joining  the  ocean,  which  was  called  the  "  Lake  of  the  Two 
Ravens."  A  rivulet,  near  Richterswiel,  bears  the  name  of 
Krah-bach,  i.e.,  crow's-brook;  another  is  called  Wolf- 
bach.188  We  have,  also,  a  Barenbacb,  in  Nassau;  at 
Hamburgh,  the  Alster ;  and  at  Leipzig,  the  Elster,  which 
signifies  the  magpie.  In  England,  we  have  the  Ravens- 
bourne,  which  runs  into  Deptford  Creek. 

Besides,  many  other  rivers  have  the  name  of  animals ; 
such  as  Biber  (beaver)  -ach,  Ur-ach,  Ram-ach,  etc. ;  and, 
hence,  castles,  villages,  and  towns,  situated  on  them,  bear 
often  the  same  name.  The  Tigris  is  now  called  Chazir,  i.e., 
wild  boar  ;  the  Rumelus,  a  mountain  torrent,  is  termed  by 
the  Kurds,  Chazir-zu,  wild-boar  water. 

The  Roman  town  of  Vindonissa  (Windisch  in  the  Canton 
of  Argau),  appears  to  me  the  Keltic  Fin-dun-uish,  that 
signifies  the  town,  the  fort,  on  the  white,  the  light-coloured 
water,  or  stream.  We  have  only  to  instance  the  name  of 
the  capital  of  Ireland.  What  does  jts  etymology  signify 
but  its  situation,  namely  on  the  black  or  dark  water 
"  Dubh-linn  ?  "  t89  There  is  also  the  Dhu-lough,  the  black 
lake,  near  Fairhead.  In  Wales,  we  have  a  Rhos-Vynach, 
and  a  Fynnon-Vair  (well  of  the  lady).  Many  rivers  in 


iss  «  rjie  Ortsnamen  des  Kantons  Zurich,"  by  Dr.  Heinrich 
Meyer.  Zurich,  1849.  Nos.  661  and  704. 

189  The  Welch  have  it  in  Du-lyn.  I  should  not  wonder  if  the 
name  of  Dover  has  the  same  meaning  in  Devonia  and  Dubris, 
namely,  "  Dubh-avon,"  or  "  Dubh-uise." 


196  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

Switzerland  are  distinguished  and  named  by  their  colour, 
either  black,  grey,  or  white. 

In  Uisc,  Uisg,  Ushg  (diminut.  Uisgean),  we  have  another 
of  the  many  names  for  water  in  Keltic,  as  observed  already 
by  the  names  of  Vevey  and  Wiesbaden,  as  well  as  in  the 
river  Wisper  (Nassau),  and  the  little  port  of  Lausanne, 
Uchy.190  Wyske  is  a  rivulet  in  Yorkshire  ;  and  a  large 
stream  in  Monmouthshire,  goes  also  under  the  name  of 
Wysk.  Wyske  was  the  ancient  name  of  the  river  Wise, 
in  Baden,  so  beautifully  sung  of  by  the  poet  Hebel. 

Then  we  have  the  foaming  torrent  of  the  Wisp,  in  the 
valley  of  the  Fee,  in  the  Alps.  Comar-tri-n-iiisge,  is  the 
denomination  of  the  three  waters,  the  rivers  Suir,  Nore, 
and  Barrow,  near  Waterford.  With  regard  to  the  Keltic 
word  Fin,  it  stands  for  white,  or  light-coloured ;  we  have 
only  to  compare  the  Fin-gals191  (Irish  tribes,  Fenic192)  to 
the  Dubh-gals  (of  Scotland),  namely,  the  fair  and  the  dark 
Gaels.193  Some  Highlanders  call  themselves  Na-fian  ;  and 
between  places  of  the  names  of  Tyrone  and  Tyrconnel,  we 
have  the  river  Finn.  The  Teutonic  u  Doove"  is  for  dark, 
or  heavy-coloured,  and  the  Keltic  is  Dubh,194  Duv,  Dev  ; 
in  Wales,  and  in  the  Highlands  of  Scotland,  it  is  Ddu  and 
Dhu.  These  cognate  words  have  given  the  name  of  Deil, 
Tiel,1"5  Teufel.  We  may  here  as  well  refer  again  to  the 


190  In  the  Pas  de   Calais,  the  small  town  of  Aucht  was  the 
Keltic  Alciniacum. 

191  Fin    M'Caul,   Fin-mac-gaul,    Fingal.      In   the    East,  the 
"mac"  appears  in  "ben,"  Ali-ben-yusuf,  Ali,  son  of  Joseph. 

192  The  Irish  dialect,  "  Bearla-Feni." 

193  In  Ireland  now-a-days,  a   favourite  (boy  of  the   family) 
is   called   the  White-headed.     Black-a- vised  expresses  a   dark 
featured  person. 

194  Dabrona,  black  water  (Ireland). 

195  «  Methocht,  the  Devil's  as  black  as  pik  "  (William  Dunbar, 
The  Swearers  and  the  Devil). 

We  may  yet  mention  the  Davos  Lake  (black  lake)  in  the 
Alpine  region. 


JOURNAL  OF  A  TRAVELLER.  197 

name  of  Dublin  (Dubhlin),  because  we  read  on  its  coins 
of  the  tenth  century,  "  Difli "  (time  of  King  Anlaf ).  Dub- 
lin was  partly  destroyed  by  the  Danes,  in  A.D.  944. 

In  the  oldest  documents  of  the  Convent  de  St.  Gall, 
occur  many  names  of  Irish  monks,  such  as  Dubwin,  Dub- 
slan,  Dubduin.  The  name  of  Fin  we  often  observed  in  the 
list  of  early  Irish  kings  ;ly6  and  the  patron  saint  of  the 
cathedral  of  Cork  is  Fin-bar,  i.e.,  white  headed  (his  real 
name  was  Lachan,  about  A.D.  630).  We  have  also  an 
Irish  monk  of  the  name  of  Findan,  who  regulated  the 
convent  of  Rhinau,  in  Switzerland.  The  Irish  called  the 
Norsemen  (the  Danes)  white  strangers ;  this  reminds  one 
of  the  Finlanders. 

In  the  name  of  the  Swiss  town  of  Solothurn,  Soleure,  the 
Roman  Solodurum  (Solodurense,  Castrurn,  Vicus  Solo- 
dori,  Solodurus  Pagus),  which  is  situated  on  the  river 
Aar  (Arula),  we  have  the  Keltic  Sol-dur,197  or  Solidur, 
by  which  is  understood  the  Aqua-solis,  corresponding 
again  with  the  French  towns  of  Sol-acum  (Sonnai)  and 
Soli-acum  (Souilhac) ;  it  expresses  likewise  a  similar 
meaning  in  the  name  of  Bellach  (Bellay),  a  village  near 
Solothurn,  and  known  by  the  Romans  as  Bellas  aquae, 
A.D.  219. 

We  have  a  Beleniacum  in  the  south  of  France  (Lot). 
Other  varieties  are  in  the  Keltic  Bel-ain-uisg,  Polliniac, 
Polligny  (Aj:ollini  aquee).  There  is  a  Sanodurum  on  the 
Rhine,  a  Solona  (Citta  del  Sole)  in  the  Romagna.  In  the 
environs  of  Atri  is  the  river  Salinello,  the  ancient  Helvius. 


196  Finchad,  Fiatach-Fin,  Olil-Fin,  Aengus-Finn,  Aid-Fin, 
Fiach-Finnschothach,  etc. 

'97  Plato  has  observed,  that  the  names  of  fire  and  water 
(vdwp),  as  of  many  other  words,  came  from  the  Barbarians, 
"  multa  nomina  Graecos  a  Barbaris  habuisse"  (Plato  in  Cratylo. 
Clem.  Alex.  Strom,  lib.  i.). 

VOL.  XIX.  D  D 


198  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

The  Irish  have  also  the  Sol  in  Hiol  and  Hiaul.  In  Castile, 
is  the  town  of  Solis.  Soillse  corresponds  with  the  Gaelic 
Sa6ellsh'-sha,  which  means  light  of  the  sun. 

Tremisses  aurei  of  the  sixth  century,  struck  at  the  town 
of  Sonnai,  are  inscribed  SOLONACO,  and  ERNOALDVS 
MO  (Monetarius) ;  others  have  SOLNACO.^s 

On  Bracteate  coins  of  Solothurn,  of  the  thirteenth  cen- 
tury, the  head  of  St.  Ursus  is  represented  as  patron  saint. 
In  an  old  Italian  book,  the  name  of  which  has  slipped  my 
memory,  I  found  that  St.  Ursus  was  an  officer  in  the  The- 
ban  legion,  and  that  he  was  martyred  before  the  Temple  of 
the  Sun,  at  Solothurn  (fu  martirizzato  innanzi  al  tempio 
o  torre  —  del  sole  a  Soleure). 

At  Bellay,  near  Solothurn,  many  antiquities  have  been 
found.  And,  in  the  summer  of  1854,  in  the  same  neigh- 
bourhood (at  Granichen,  Granus,  god  of  the  sun),  extensive 
and  solid  mosaic  floors  have  been  dug  out,  together  with 
some  Roman  utensils,  and  bricks  bearing  the  cipher  of  the 
21st  legion.  To  the  Aquae  Bellas,  near  Sololhurn,  we  may 
compare  inscriptions  which  occur  at  Autun,  such  as  Fonti 
Beleno,  whence,  it  appears,  that  this  god  had  a  temple  over 
a  warm  medicinal  spring,  which  was  consecrated  to  him  as 
the  giver,  or  restorer  of  health.  We  have  also  the  warm 
fcath  of  Belluno  (Apollo  Belenus),  in  the  district  of  Treviso 
(Apollo  was  believed  by  the  Celts  to  heal  diseases). 

Near  Solothurn  is  also  a  forest,  called  Attisholz  (i.e., 
Attiswood,  Attis,  Atys) ;  Belenus  —  Adad,  means,  in  old 
Persian,  the  sun,  and  the  Egyptians  had  Sal-Atis. 

M.  Bochat  (ii.  p.  369)  gives  quotations  from  Arnobius  and 
Macrobius,  to  shew  that  under  the  name  of  Attis,  the  sun 
was  also  worshipped,  a  Attidem  cum  nominamus,  Solem 


Revue  Numismatique,  1847,  pl.v.  fig. 8. 


JOURNAL  OF  A  TRAVELLER.  199 

significamus ; "    and   again,  "  Sol  nominibus  Attinis  sive 
Attidis  colitur"  (Saturn. lib.i. cap. 21). 

There  is  likewise  an  elevation  near  Solothurn  called 
Hermes  Buhel.1^ 

(£8  $og  bie  atte  Jhmbe; 
£ief  liegt  in  jenem  3Balb 
3n  grimer  dicfyen  Sftunbe 
din  <§tetnfntb,  tyetyr  unb  alt. 

I  may,  perhaps,  mention  the  formerly  large  town  of 
Solimariaca(Solicia,  Solencensis  Pagus),  near  the  village  of 
Soulosse,  situated  on  the  borders  of  the  Departments  de  la 
Meurth  and  des  Vosges.  The  Keltic  coins  of  this  place 
represent  on  one  side  a  female  bust,  the  tutelar  genius, 
Solima,  Solimara,  of  the  town;  and  on  the  reverse,  a 
galloping  horse  ;  they  are  inscribed  SOLIMA.200 

Some  of  the  bas-reliefs  found  at  the  old  Solimariaca, 
which  are  said  to  have  formed  the  anterior  part  of  Keltic 
tombs,  have  been  destroyed,  and  the  reason  is  given  in  the 
following  excusable  manner :  —  "  II  y  a  quelques  annees  que 
des  femmes  du  village  de  Soulosse,  ayant  mis  au  monde  des 
enfans  fort  laids,  en  chercherent  la  cause  dans  les  regards 
qu'  elles  avaient  jetes  durant  leur  grossesse  sur  ces  bas- 
reliefs.  Leurs  epoux  s'  en  emurent,  et  d'apres  1'autorisation 
du  magistrat,  on  envoya  sur  les  lieux  un  rna9on  qui,  a 
coups  de  marteau,  detruisit  entierement  les  figures  des 
personnages." 

With  regard  to  Roman  inscriptions,  bearing  also  the 
name  of  Salodurum,  we  have  only  to  reflect,  that  in  the 
East,  the  most  common  name  for  the  sun  was  San,  and 
Son,  Zan,  Zon.  The  Babylonian  name  was  Saon,  and 


*99  Reminds  one  of  Odyssey  x.  47 1 . 

200  Beaulieu,  Archeologie  de  la  Lorraine,  vol. i.  p.  174 — 177, 
Paris,  1840. 


200  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

Samas201  (Sama,  Punic,  the  heavens).  In  Ireland,  the 
name  of  the  sun  occurs  also  as  "  Samb  "  (Sambra,  sum- 
mer). By  the  Phoenicians,  it  was  Zaunam,  under  which 
name  they  worshipped  Adonis,  or  the  sun,  Bel-ador,  Ador- 
san,  Sol,  the  Lord  of  Light.  Bel,  or  Belin,  here  considered 
as  Lord,  may  be  found  in  the  names  of  the  British  Kings, 
Cuno-beline  and  Cassi-velan,  as  well  as  in  the  name  of 
several  Assyrian  Kings,  like  Belitaras,  Bel-Kat-irassou 
(the  Lord  has  strengthened  my  hand) ;  or,  Irib-akhi-Bel 
(the  Lord  has  multiplied  the  brothers). 

The  Philistines  fastened  the  body  of  Saul  to  the  wall  of 
Beth-san,  the  house  or  temple  of  the  sun  (in  Gaelic,  Tuir 
Beil,  Tower  of  Baal).  We  have  also  the  name  of  San- 
sannah,  as  a  city  in  Canaan  (Joshua  xv.31).  The  fine  waters 
at  yEnon,  where  John  was  baptised,  were  called  Salem. 
The  same  name  occurs  as  a  town  in  Palestine,  which  was 
rendered  Sonam  by  Eusebius. 

The  Kelts  feared  and  worshipped  the  physical  powers 
of  nature.  Thus  the  ideas  of  God  and  Religion  sprang 
from  physical  objects.  In  Caledonia  and  Ireland,  as  well 
as  by  other  branches  of  the  great  Keltic  nation,  that 
universal  god  of  the  heathen  world,  the  Sun,  was  wor- 
shipped, even  as  late  as  the  sixth  century.  "  The  sun,"  says 
the  apostle  of  Ireland,  Saint  Patrick,  "  which  we  behold,  is 
ordained  by  the  will  of  God  to  rise  daily  for  us,  but  never 
shall  it  rule,  nor  shall  its  splendour  endure,  but  all  those 
who  adore  it  shall,  in  misery  and  wretchedness,  descend 
into  punishment"  (Confess. p. 22). 

With  this  idolatry,  the  early  Irish  divines  had  to  struggle 
in  Switzerland,  when  converting  the  Helvetii  to  Chris- 
tianity, and  their  forests  into  fertile  lands.  For  these  par- 


201  Samdan,  the  Assyrian  Hercules  (Sam-u-el). 


JOURNAL  OF   A   TRAVELLER.  201 

ticular  merits,  are  mentioned  St.  Columban  and  St.  Gallus, 
the  latter  of  whom  died  A.D.  640,  at  Arbon,  in  Thurgau 
(Arbona,  Arbor-Felix),  at  the  age  of  ninety-five.  It  is  said 
that  he  was  the  son  of  Ketternach,  a  king  of  Scotland.  Both 
these  distinguished  men  came  to  Switzerland,  or  were 
already  at  Zurich,  in  A.D.  610.  The  Convent  of  St.  Gall 
was  founded  in  A.D.  614. 

Of  those  Irish  monks,  it  is  stated,  that  they  seldom 
travelled  alone  in  Switzerland  ;  that  they  were  provided 
with  long  staves,  leather  wallets  and  bottles  (flasconnes), 
and  made  use  of  wax  tablets  (pugillares  Scotorum)  for 
writing. 

Christianity  had  already  spread  out  in  Callia,  since 
Constantine  the  Great  (308  —  337) ;  and  it  is  pretty  nearly 
ascertained,  that  in  Helvetia,  also,  a  good  many  disciples 
and  preachers  of  the  Gospel,  as  likewise  different  com- 
munities existed,  whose  administrators  were  called  Episcopi. 
It  may  be  mentioned,  that  at  Aventicum  alone,  there  had 
been  already  twenty -two  Episcopi  before  St.  Marius. 
From  this  number  of  bishops,  we  may  conclude  that  they 
had  begun  to  bear  this  dignity  under  the  Roman  Emperors, 
at  least,  since  Constantine  the  Great.  They  lie  all  buried 
under  the  ruins  of  Aventicum.202 

At  the  synod  of  Aquileia,  in  A.D.  381,  there  was  the 
signature  of  Theodoras  Episcopus  Octodurensis  (Mar- 
tigny),  as  stated  before. 

The  Christians  succeeding  the  Druidic  hierarchy,  con- 
formed rather  too  readily  to  the  prejudices  of  their  converts, 
and  consecrated  the  circuit  of  the  grove  anew  to  religion, 
and  called  it  simply  "  Doir,"  the  oak.  Thus  Columban 
founded,  towards  the  end  of  the  sixth  century,  two  cele- 


202  Miiller,  Geschiclite  der  Schweitz,  i.  p.  149. 


202  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

brated  monasteries  ;  one  in  the  oaken  grove,  in  the  town 
of  Derry  ;  the  other  at  Doir-magh  (the  field  of  oaks),  in  the 
Kings  County.  There  are  many  others,  as  Doire-more, 
Dore-arda,  etc.  Some  were  named  Kil-doire,  Kil-derry, 
from  being  constructed  in  groves  of  oak.  Bishop  Unwan, 
of  Bremen,  transformed  in  his  diocese,  twelve  of  those 
silvae  sacrae  into  churches.803 

The  Romans  supposed  that  Jupiter  was  worshipped  by 
the  Kelts,  under  the  symbol  of  an  oak.  u  Jovem  Keltse 
colunt;  Jovis  autem  apud  eos  simulacrum  alta  quercus 
est."204 

The  Highlanders  of  Scotland,  however,  go  to  the 
clachans,  meaning  the  stone  circle,  when  they  are  going  to 
the  church  or  kirk. 

It  may  be  observed,  that  it  was  from  national  assemblies, 
Ecclesia,  Kyriace,  that  the  Christia  Ecclesia  (Eglise, 
Chiesa,  Kirk,  Church),  etc.,  took  its  name.  In  Hebrew, 
kiriah  means,  that  which  is  surrounded  by  a  wall.  I  noticed 
in  the  Grissons,  in  the  word  baselga  (Basilica),  an  exception. 
More  towards  the  interior  of  Switzerland,  in  the  Wald- 
stetten,  there  were,  previous  to  the  twelfth  century,  very 
few  churches  or  chapels,  and  those  were  only  visited  ten  or 
twelve  times  during  the  course  of  the  year. 

The  Burgundian  king,  Sigismundus,  had  founded,  in 
A.D.  515,  at  Agaunum,  the  famous  monastery  of  St. 
Maurice,205  upon  the  ruins  of  a  temple  of  Isis.  It  appears 
that  the  most  ancient  name  of  Agaunum,  which,  by-the-bye, 
extended  as  far  as  the  little  village  of  Mason,  was  Taranais, 


203  Adam  of  Bremen,  Hist.  Eccles.lib.ii.c.33. 

204  Maximus  Tyrius,  dis.38. 

205  Sigismund  may  have  only  enlarged  or  restored  it;  since 
the  name  of  St.  Severus,  as  abbot  of  this  monastery,  occurs  as 
early  as  the  year  506.     The  lance  of  St.  Maurice  was  kept  there: 
it  was  the  ensign  of  the  Burgundian  state. 


JOURNAL  OF  A  TRAVELLER.  203 

Taranda;    and   later,   also,   Castrum    Taurodunense.       In 
Tyrol,  we  have  the  Tarantsberg,  Donnersberg;    and  the 
Pass  of  the  Splugen  (Spelunca),  had  also  the  Keltic  name  of 
Tarvesedun.      It  is  generally   supposed,   that    this    most 
ancient  name  of  Taranais,  or  Taranda,  for  the  present  St. 
Maurice,  alludes  to  the  Keltic  god  of  thunder  and  light- 
ning, Taranydd,  the  thunderer  ;206   Taranais  ;    Thor ;    the 
Egyptian  Or,  light ;  the  old  Phoenician  'Ur,  god  of  light ; 
the  Hebrew  Urim.     However,  as  the  abbey  of  St.  Maurice 
was  built  upon  the  ruins  of  a  temple  of  Isis,  we  may  just  as 
well  allude,  also,  to  the  name  of  Tar-anis,  a  female  deity 
(an  Artemis),  of  which  Lucan  (i.,  v.  439)  speaks,  and  who 
could  be  pacified  only  by  human  sacrifices.207     "  Et  quibus 
immitis  placatur  sanguine  diro  Teutates,  horrensque  feris 
altaribus    Hesus,    Et  Taranis   Scythicae   non   initior   ara 
Dianae."     The  statue  of  Diana  Taurica  was  brought  by 
Orestes  to  Lacedaemon.     Human  sacrifices  were  offered  to 
her,  which,  it  is  pretended,   Lycurgus   abolished.      It   is 
curious,  that  in  another  name  given  to  this  Diana  Taurica, 
we  meet  also  with  the  allusion  to  Och.     When  Medea, 
after  her  flight  from  Colchis,  arrived  at  Ithaca,  she   an- 
nounced to  the  assembled  people,  that  the  goddess  Oreil- 
ochia    (Diana),   had    arrived    from    the    country   of   the 
Hyperboraeans  (Chersonesus  Taurica),  for  the  happiness 
of  mortals  (Anton.  Lib.  c.  27). 

The  name  of  Agaunum  is  also  Keltic,  and  alludes  to  its 
situation  between  steep  and  lofty  precipices.  Coun,  gaun, 
signifies  a  rock  (in  ancient  Brit.,  cwn),  as  well  as  a  castle, 


206  in  Welsh,  taran,  thunder;  taranu,  to  thunder;    in  Gaelic, 
tomin. 

207  In  some  of  the  South  Sea  islands,  the  name  of  God  is 
Artua;  Boora-Artuas,  pray  to  gods. 


NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

a  fort,  where  the  Rhone  (ag]  gushes  forth  from  the  Valais,208 
and  enters  the  swampy  plain,  formed  by  the  deposit  of  its 
retarded  current;  and,  hence,  the  name  of  Agaun  '. 
Agaunum  is  comparable  to  Gaunissa,  Gaun-uisge,  fortifica- 
tion near  the  water,  the  river.  In  Canton  Appenzell, 
certain  rocks  are  still  called  Gauno,  Gaundor.  We  have, 
also,  the  town  of  Agenum  (Agen),  in  Guienne. 

At  Pavia,  an  altar  has  been  found,  dedicated  to  Jupiter 
Agganai ;  which  name  may  be  allied  to  Ag-deas,  Agdis, 
the  Kelto-Iberian  Baal  of  the  holy  river.209 

The  monastery  was  founded  in  honour  of  St.  Maurice, 
and  his  companions,  the  martyrs  of  the  Theban  legion, 
sent  from  Egypt,  by  Diocletian,  towards  the  Rhine,  in  aid 
of  his  associate  in  the  Empire,  Valerius  Maximus  (286  — 
305).  The  building  was  considered,  at  that  time  (A.D.  515) 
a  u  minim  opus,"  to  which  erection,  the  bishop  Maximus, 
of  Geneva,  largely  contributed  ;21or  and  among  all  the 
religious  houses  in  Helvetia,  none  can  boast  of  so  remote 
an  antiquity  as  that  of  St.  Maurice. 

Sigismund  endowed  it  with  corn-fields  and  vineyards  in 
the  Pays  de  Vaud,  in  the  plain  of  Geneva,  and  as  far  as 
Vienne,  on  the  Lower  Rhone  ;  as,  likewise,  with  the  town 


208  The  Romans  built  the  bridge  over  the  Rhone,  at  St. 
Maurice  ;  and  which  was,  in  former  times,  the  only  carriage  way 
into  the  Valais. 

2°9  The  Water  Deity  of  the  Kelts  was  ever  regarded  with 
alarm,  on  account  ot  his  destructive  propensities.  A  Teutonic 
name  was  awarded  to  him  of  Nocka,  Nicur  (old  Nick  —  necare), 
or  Necker. 

Altini  refers  the  name  AGGANAI  to  the  Latin  agger.  —  See 
Sulle  Antiche  Lapidi  Ticincse.  Pavia,  1831. 

210  This  bishop  appears  to  have  been  kind  and  generous  in 
general.  I  have  observed,  somewhere,  that  Avitus,  Archbishop 
of  Vienne,  who  died  in  A.D.  525,  in  a  letter,  thanks  his  friend 
Maximus,  Bishop  of  Geneva,  for  the  good  fish  of  his  lake,  which 
he  had  sent  him. 


JOURNAL  OF  A  TRAVELLER.  205 

of  Salins,  in  Upper  Burgundy,  and  several  woods  and 
pastures  in  the  Valais,  and  in  the  Vale  of  Aosta. 

According  to  the  golden  Tremisses,  struck  at  the  Abbey, 
in  the  sixth  and  seventh  century,  it  is  possible  that  the  king 
gave  also  to  the  monks,  the  privilege  of  coining.  Sigis- 
mund,  who  had  been  the  assassin  of  half  a  score  of  near 
relations,  was  himself  at  last  taken  prisoner  at  the  Abbey, 
in  A.D.  527,  and  put  to  death.  His  queen  jand  two  sons, 
were  taken  by  Chlodomir,  and  beheaded  at  Orleans. 

After  the  death  of  Sigismund  and  his  family,  Godomar, 
his  brother,  took  refuge  in  the  mountains  of  Helvetia  ;  and, 
after  the  Franks  had  retired,  he  took  possession  of  a  great 
part  of  that  country  which  was  under  the  rule  of  his 
brother.  Chlodomir,  in  an  attempt  to  extinguish  this 
reaction,  was  killed  by  Godomar  in  battle,  at  Veseronce, 
near  Vienne.  Godomar  maintained  himself  in  his  kingdom 
for  several  years  ;  until,  in  A.D.  534,  a  new  invasion  of 
Franks,  directed  by  Childebert  and  Chlotair,  destroyed 
the  power  of  the  Burgundians. 

Tremisses  aurei  exist  of  Godomar,  struck  at  Lyons.  It 
was  Sigismund  who  established  the  royal  residence  and 
Mint  of  Burgundy,  at  Lyons.  In  A.D.  419,  the  Pennine 
Valais,  at  that  time  called  Valinsa,  with  Octodurum  as  the 
principal  place,  had  been  annexed  to  the  Province  of 
Vienne.211 

The  monks  of  St.  Maurice,  thus  richly  endowed,  gradu- 
ally relaxed  from  their  strict  discipline,  and  the  habits  of 
frugality  and  industry  that  became  them :  they  preferred 
hounds  and  hunting  to  the  duties  of  the  choir,  and  the 
inspection  of  their  domestic  concerns ;  and  each  lavished, 
individually,  the  revenues  of  the  convent.  Amadeus  III., 


211  In  A.D  439,  the  Burgundians  were  already  in  Savoy  (time 
of  Valentinian  III). 

VOL.  XIX.  E  E 


.o  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

Count  of  Savoy,  who  had,  in  A.D.  1136,  acquired  a  great 
ascendancy  in  these  parts  of  the  country,  undertook  to  cor- 
rect these  disorders. 

Part  of  the  Lower  Valais,  St.  Maurice,  Thonon  (Dina), 
Evian,  and  including  also,  on  the  other  side  of  the  lake,  the 
town  of  Nion,  had  been  erected  into  the  Duchy  of  Chablais 
(Caballiacensis  Ducatus,  Caballicus  Ager,  alluding  probably 
to  the  former  Equestris,  or  Nion212). 

In  A.D.  1032,  Count-Humbert  de  Maurienne,  received  of 
the  Emperor  Conrad  II.,  the  Caballicus  Ager,  which,  in 
1064,  was.  subject  to  the  illustrious  House  of  Savoy.  In 
1138,  Amadeus  IV.,  was  created  a  Duke  of  Chablais,  by 
the  Emperor  Frederick  II.  In  1239,  Amadeus  V.  presented 
the  territory  of  St.  Maurice  to  his  sister,  Margherite, 
Countess  of  Kiburg,  but  not  the  right  of  the  Mint.213 

To  Louis  II.,  of  the  House  of  Savoy,  who  styled  himself 
Count  de  Vaud,  the  town  of  Nion  belonged,  in  right  of  the 
ample  freeholds  and  feudal  rights  which,  in  1260,  the  House 
of  Savoy  possessed  in  the  Pays  de  Vaud,  under  Count 
Peter,214  to  whom  the  castle  and  town  of  Nion  had  been 
given  as  an  inalienable  fief,  by  the  Archbishop  of  Besan9on, 
in  A.D.  1272. 

In  1295,  the  Bishop  of  Lausanne,  Guillaume  de  Champ- 

212  The  Spanish  Caballero,  heavy  horse  cavalier,  from  the 
Keltic  caballus,  Gaelic  capull,  or  Irish  capall.  The  ancient  name 
of  the  town  of  Chalons- sur-Saone,  was  Caballodunum. 

2»3  (Cibario,  della  Economica  Politica  del  Medio  Evo.  p.  487.) 
The  British  Museum  possesses  a  coin  of  Chablais  of  that  period :  it 
is  inscribed  CHABLASII.  DVX.  Reverse :  a  temple,  and  PIANA 
RELIGO  (Christiana  Religio) .  [Formerly  in  the  Pfister  Collection.] 

214  He  died  at  the  Chateau  Chillon,  in  1286,  at  the  age  of 
sixty-six.  When  he  was  called  away  to  his  old  dominions,  the 
Pays  de  Vaud  was  governed  in  his  absence  by  his  lieutenant  or 
bailiff.  A  French  writer  observes  :  "  Quand  le  Comte  surnomme 
le  Petit  Charlemagne  fut  demand^  d'exhibiter  ses  titres  sur  le 
Pays  de  Vaud,  il  montra  son  epee." 


JOURNAL   OF  A  TRAVELLER.  207 

vent,  was  at  war  with  Louis  I.,  Count  de  Vaud.215  Coins 
which  have  the  title  as  Seigneur  de  Vaud,  still  exist ;  but 
M.  le  Chevalier  Promis,216  seems  rather  inclined  to  attribute 
them  to  Louis  II.  (1302  —  1350).  They  are  inscribed 
LVDOVIC  D6  SABAVDIA  DOMINVS  VAVDI  TVTI 
(tutoris). 

Spon,  the  worthy  historian  of  the  town  of  Geneva,  ob- 
serves: "L'annee  1308,  fut  remarquable  par  quelques 
brouilleries,qu'eurent  ensemble  Loiiys  de  Savoye,  Seigneur 
de  Vaux,  avec  1'Evesque  (of  Geneva),  Celui  la  faisoit  battre 
monnoye  dans  Nion,  diocese  de  Geneve  ;  ce  que  PEvesque 
ne  voulut  pas  souffrir,"  etc. 

The  monastery  of  St.  Maurice  (as  stated  before)  also 
possessed  estates  in  different  parts  of  the  Pays  de  Vaud, 
intermixed  with  others  belonging  to  the  Counts  of  Genevois 
(Gebennensis  Ducatus),  of  which  Annecy  (Annesiacum) 
was  the  capital,  situated  on  Lacus  Annecius,  about  seven- 
teen miles  north  of  Chambry.217 

In  1011,  Eldegard,  Countess  of  Genevois,  made  a  dona- 
tion to  the  church  of  Versovy,  which  was  situated  in  Pagus 
Equestricus;  and,  in  1124,  Aymon,  Count  de  Genevois, 
founded  the  abbey  of  Bon-mont,  near  Nion.  In  1257, 
Versovy,  St.  Loup,  Commanies,  and  other  places,  are  men- 
tioned as  having  been  exchanged  by  them  on  Savoy,  in 
1350.  It  appears,  that  Catherine,  Dame  de  Vaud  (the  only 
child  of  Louis  II.,  who  had  no  children  by  her  three  hus< 
bands)  sells  her  feudal  rights,  in  1359,  to  Amadeus  VI. 
(Comte  Vert),  for  the  sum  of  160,000  gold  florins. 

The  earliest  coins  of  Lausanne  which  we  can  trace,  are 


215  He  died  at  Naples  in  1302,  at  the  age  of  fifty-two. 

216  Promis.  Monete  dei  Reali  di   Savoia;  vol.  ii.,  pi.  3,  fig.  1 , 
supplement.     Torino,  1841. 

217  The  British  Museum  possesess  some  coins  struck  by  the 
Counts   of  Genevois,  of  the  fourteenth  century.      [Formerly  in 
the  Pfister  Collection.] 


208  NUMISMATIC  CHORONICLE. 

the  golden  tremisses  of  the  Burgundians,  of  the  sixth  century, 
and  which  are  inscribed  LAVSONNA  FIT  GVGGILOMV. 
M.21s  (monetarius).  Vevey,  we  have  in  VIVATI.219  Those 
of  the  town  of  St.  Maurice  are  inscribed  AGAVNV.  FIT.220 
A  Tremissis  of  that  period,  in  the  British  Museum,  struck 
at  the  monastery  of  St.  Maurice  (Fanum  S.Mauritii  reli- 
s;iosissimum)  is  inscribed  S.  MAVRICI,221  and  represents 
the  bust  of  that  saint,  however,  without  the  nimbus  —  which 
generally  is  not  found  on  well  authenticated  monuments 
earlier  than  the  sixth  century.  The  reverse  of  this  interest- 
ing and  rare  coin  is  inscribed  NICASIO  MONET  (arius). 
[From  the  Pfister  Collection.] 

The  well-known  Denarii  of  Lausanne,  were  first  struck  in 
the  tenth  century,  by  the  bishops,  not  bearing  however  any  of 
Iheir  names.  They  exhibit  the  primitive  Christian  temple, 
namely,  still  of  Roman  design,  and  named  in  the  oldest 
documents  "  Opus  Romanum."  These  coins  are  inscribed 
SEDES  LAVSANE.  The  reverse  shows  a  cross  and  CIVI- 
TAS  EQVESTRIS.  In  my  opinion,  these  coins  were  issued 
from  the  mint  of  Lausanne  till  the  end  of  the  twelfth 
century.  Others  have  considered  this  in  a  different  way, 
and  say,  that  these  ecclesiastical  coins,  inscribed  Sedes 
Lausanne,  have  been  struck  at  the  town  of  Nion,  the  Colo- 
nia  Equestris.222 

218  Revue  Numismatique,  1840,  p.  223. 

219  Mader,  Kritische  Beytrage  zur  Miinzkunde  des  Mittelal- 
ters.     Prag.,  1803,  8vo.,  vol.iii.  p.  16. 

220  The  Marquis  de  Lagoy.    Melanges  Numismat.  Aix.  1845. 

221  Cn  a  tremissis,  of  the  town  of  Mauriac  (Auvergne),  we 
read,  MAVRIACO  VIC.     Revue,  1846,  p.  281. 

220  It  was  the  oldest  Roman  colony  in  Switzerland.  Caesar, 
58  B.C.,  having  established  it  at  the  Keltic  Nivi-dun  (New- 
Castle,  New-Town),  Romanised  into  Noviodunum  (the  name  of 
the  town  of  Soisson  was  also  Noviodunum),  a  Roman  military 
colony  (Colonia  Julia  Equestris),  which  was  composed  mostly  of 
a  certain  number  of  Chevaliers,  alse  Equitum  singularium  (differ- 
ent from  Equites  singulares  Augusti)  which  stood  generally  on 
the  frontiers  under  prefects. 


JOURNAL  OF  A  TRAVELLER.  209 

To  this  I  beg  to  observe,  that  Lausanne  had  already 
enclosed  within  its  diocese,  at  an  early  period,  the  greatest 
part  of  the  worldly  dominions  of  the  abolished  Episcopate 
of  Nion  (the  episcopal  jurisdiction  and  the  castle  and  town 
were  made  over  to  the  Bishop  of  Besan9on),  and  likewise 
that  part  of  the  country  still  called  after  the  destroyed 
town  and  Roman  colony,  Civitas  Equestris,  and  also  Pagus, 
or  Comitatus  Equestricus.  It  was  situated  between  the 
two  small  rivers,  the  Versoy  and  Aubonne,223  (Albona)  from 
the  town  of  Rolle  along  the  Lake  to  Satigny. 

In  A.D.  1080,  the  emperor,  Henry  IV.,  gave  all  the  coun- 
try, between  the  Alps  and  Mont  Jura,  which  belonged  to 
his  adversary,  King  Rudolph,  of  Burgundy,  to  the  Bishop 
Burchard,  of  Lausanne.  It  is  true,  that  during  some  part 
of  the  Mediaeval  period,  Nion  had  a  mint,  and  the  coins 
struck  there  resemble  in  type  the  episcopal  denarii  of 
Lausanne,  but  we  have  no  knowledge,  no  proof,  that  the 
Nion  mint  was  in  activity  before  the  occupation  of  part  of  the 
Pays  de  Vaud,  by  the  Counts  Peter  and  Louis,  of  the  House 
of  Savoy,  during  the  thirteenth  century.  In  fact,  we  know 
only  of  certain  coins  of  Louis  II.  (1302 — 1330),  as  I  have 
stated  before,  struck  at  Nion.  Though  Louis  I.  had  already 


223  The  Itinerary  places  Nion  on  the  road  from  Geneva  to 
Lausonius,  Lacus  Losuna.  Ptolemy  (ii.  9)  assigns  it  to  the 
Sequani.  It  seems  to  have  been  Caesar's  intention,  by  colonizing 
Nion,  to  keep,  in  that  part  of  the  country,  the  Helvetii  in  check, 
and  guard  the  passes  of  the  Jura. 

It  is,  perhaps,  of  that  cavalry  (alee  Equitum  singularium) 
drawn  by  Csesar  from  Gaul,  to  make  war  upon  Pompey,  that 
Lucan  speaks  in  the  line  "  Deseruere  cavo  tentoria  fixa  Le- 
mano." 

Niviodunum  was  devastated  by  the  Alemanni,  at  the  beginning 
of  the  reign  of  Honorius  (A.D.  397).  Two  years  afierwards, 
Honorius  ceded  that  part  of  Eastern  Gallia  to  the  Burgundians, 
who  firmly  established  themselves  in  the  country  about  the 
Lake  Leman. 


210  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

received,  from  the  Emperor  Rudolph,  of  Hapsburg,  the 
right  of  striking  coins  in  any  part  of  his  dominions  (1284). 
This  right  was  confirmed  in  1297,  by  the  Emperor  Adol- 
phus  of  Nassau,  to  strike  silver  and  gold  coins. 

I  consider,  therefore,  with  regard  to  the  coins  inscribed 
SEDES  LAVSANE  CIVITAS  EQVESTRIS,  that  in  propor- 
tion as  the  opulence  of  Lausanne  and  Geneva  increased 
(they  being  the  most  important  towns  in  Roman  Helvetia) » 
that  of  Nion  declined,  occasioned  by  the  Episcopate  of 
Lausanne  having  spread  out  already  at  an  early  period,224 
and  so,  in  consequence,  having  thus  made  all  these  acquisi- 
tions, Lausanne  assumed  to  herself  the  boasting  title  of 
Civitas  Equestris  on  her  coins.225  As  much  as  to  say,  that 
her  ecclesiastical  coins  were  first  issued  at  her  mint,  at  the 
period  when  the  greatest  part  of  the  Civitas,  or  Pagus 
Equestris,  belonged  to  the  Sedes  Lausanne. 

Besides,  we  have  observed,  that  the  town  of  Nion  was 
already  included  in  the  new  created  Duchy  of  Chablais, 
in  the  eleventh  century.  Furthermore,  in  favour  of  my 
argument,  that  these  ecclesiastical  coins,  inscribed  Civitas 
Equestris,  were  struck  at  Lausanne,  and  not  at  Nion,  is, 
that  Levade,  in  his  Diet.  Geograph.  du  Canton  de  Vaud 
(p.  162),  tells  us  that  there  was  formerly  written  over  one 
of  the  gates  of  Lausanne,  u  Lausanne  Civitas  Equestris." 


224  A.D.  517.     The  signature  of  a  Bishop   of  Nion  is  men- 
tioned at  a  most  important  electoral  synod,  held  by  King  Sigis- 
mund,  at  the  Burgundian  town  of  Epauna  (Epaonensis,  Epauni), 
the   site  of  which  is    supposed  to  be  occupied  by  the  hamlet 
of  Epenassey,  built  on  the  debris  of  the  mount  Tauredunum, 
or  Taurus,  near  Agaunum,  which    fell  down   in    A.D.  562,   be- 
cause a  very  ancient  Missal  of  St.  Maurice  mentions  the  locality 
of  that  council,  under  the  name  of  Epona  Agaunorum. 

225  Compare  a  paper  of  mine  on  the  coins  of  Sienna.     Literary 
Gazette.     London,  October  12th,  1850,  No.  1760. 


JOURNAL  OF  A  TRAVELLER.  211 

Advancing  from  Switzerland  towards  the  Rhine,  which 
the  Romans  called  K  Rhenus  Superbus,"  many  Keltic  names 
might  be  traced  to  prove  that  the  number  of  places  whereon 
Drusus  (who  died  B  C.  9)  built  his  fifty  castles.  —  "  Drusus  in 
Rheni  quidem  ripa  quinquaginta  amplius  castellis  direxit  " 
(Florus.lib.iv.  12)  —  were  already  either  towns  or  habitations 
occupied  by  different  Kelto-Germanic  tribes. 

0legere8  £ekn  ifi  fyer  am  alten  Olljein  ;  eg  fceicegt  fief) 

unb  fce^enbe  ber  aftenfcfy,  njie  eS  erforbett  Jem  £tyun. 


It  may  be  here  observed,  that  the  army  of  the  Rhine, 
which  was  charged  with  the  keeping  off  the  German!,  was 
the  strongest  of  all  the  Roman  forces  serving  on  the  fron- 
tiers, and,  in  fact,  was  the  flower  of  the  Roman  army.  It 
consisted  of  eight  legions  of  militia,  to  which,  according 
to  Roman  usage,  was  generally  added  a  similar  number  of 
auxiliaries,  that  is  to  say,  troops  gathered  from  the  sub- 
jected provinces.  The  total  force  may  be  rated  at  100,000 
men,  of  which  the  chief  portion  were  stationed  in  the  two 
head  quarters,  namely,  Cologne  (at  that  time  the  Oppidum 
Ubiorum,  Tacit.  Annal.i.  1,  c.  36),  and  Mentz,  the  Roman 
Moguntiacum  (Aurea  Moguntia)  that  is  to  say,  the  Kelto- 
Gerrnanic  Mo-gunti-ac.  I  am  not  aware  that  an  attempt 
has  ever  been  made  to  explain  the  meaning  of  this  name. 
The  etymology  of  this  primitive  appellation  of  Moguntiac, 
the  city  of  Mentz,  I  conceive  signifies  merely  conflux,  con- 
fluence, namely,  the  habitation,  the  town,  where  Mo  (Ma), 
water,  Gunti,  joins,  ac,  water  ;  hence,  Moguntiac  signifies 
the  river  Main  (Moenus)  joining  the  Rhine,  like  the  Moselle 
(Mosa)  joins  the  Rhine  at  Coblentz.226 


226  Ammianus  Marcellinus,  in   his   Lives  of  Constantius  and 
Julian  the  Apostate  (A.D.  360)  alludes  to  Coblentz, 


2J2  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 


!  5Mr  fct  mem  ©ru§  eitf&oten, 
Itnb  betncm  (Strom  mit  feiner  bcutfcfjen  glut 
llnb  beinem  5)om  mit  feinen  grofjen  Sobteitl2 
©ercetfyte  <2tatte,  wo  bem  £roufcabour 
3n  Qlfceiibbammerimg  fetn  2)icibcfyeu  laufcfyte, 
SBenn  er  im  leic^ten  Jlafyn 


The  Keltic  Mo,  or  Ma,  reminds  us  of  the  English  moist 
—  we  have  the  Moesa,  a  torrent  which  falls  into  the  Ticino. 
Alci-moenis  was  the  name  of  Ulm,  on  the  Danube.  The 
river  Maine,  in  Ireland,  flowing  through  the  Barony  of 
Troughamacy,  was  also  called  Mang.  Ossian  (speaking 
probably  of  the  fair  Evir-ellin)  says,  "  Her  arm  was  white  like 
GormaFs  snow,  and  her  bosom  whiter  than  the  foam  of  the 
Main;"  and  again,  "Lulan's  warriors  fell  in  blood,  or  rose 
in  terror  on  the  waves  of  the  Main." 

We  have,  also;  the  Egyptian  words  Ma,  Mo,  and  Moil 
for  water228  (in  Hebrew,  Mayin).  Lepsius  observes,  that 
in  the  desert  of  Nitria  is  a  plain,  which  has  the  name  of 
Bahr-bela-ma,  that  is,  river  without  water.  Mageritt, 
was  the  name  of  Madrid,  as  late  as  A.D.  930,  and  it  is 
supposed  alludes  to  the  environs,  which  were  formerly  rich 
in  water.  It  is  known  that  the  small  river,  Mazanares> 
near  Madrid  was  formerly  navigable. 

The  Sanscrit  has  yukti,  for  joining,  from  the  word  yui, 
to  join  ;  from  which,  also,  the  Latin  jungo  may  have  been 
derived.  The  Hindoo  yoni,  i.  e.,  female  nature,  is  also  de- 
rived from  the  same  root,  yu,  to  mix;  229  jani,  a  mother. 

227  The  Emperor  Louis  I.,  the  Pius,  died  in  A.D.  840. 

228  "\^re  fin(j  jj/a  jn  the  meaning  for  water  in  five  East  African 
languages.     See  proceeedings  of  the  Philological  Society,  vol.  iv., 
1850,  p.  11. 

In  the  Assyrian  cuneiform  inscriptions,  Dr.  Oppert  (p.  41)  reads 
"  Mi"  for  water,  "  Mi-Kaldan,"  the  water,  the  river  of  the  Chal- 
deans (now-a-days  Diala.) 

229  The   symbol   for  yoni,  is  the  triangle,  which,  in  the  hiero- 
glyphics of  Egypt,  is  supposed  to  signify,  joy,  pleasure,  prosperity. 


JOURNAL  OF  A  TRAVELLER.  213 

We  may  observe,  that  the  country  about  Moguntia,  was 
inhabited  by  the  Catti,  the  present  Hessians  (Hessus  Mars), 
which  reminds  one  of  the  Cathac-Gaali  of  Scotland,230  who 
called  their  stone  enclosures  "Caisel"  (Cashel).  In  Gaelic, 
caistal  and  chaistel,  means  a  tower  (the  round  towers  in 
Ireland  are  generally  called  the  Castle  by  the  country 
people),  a  castle,  or  fort,  which,  singularly  enough,  corre- 
sponds also  to  the  name  of  the  Hessian  capital,  Cassel 
(A.D.913,  Chasella). 

Marcus  Agrippa,  the  favoured  general  and  son-in-law  of 
Augustus,  originally  erected  some  strong  fortifications 
against,  the  German!.  Drusus  Germanicus  afterwards  built 
the  extensive  fort  of  Moguntiacum,  or  Moguntia.  He  built, 
also,  a  magnificent  aqueduct,  and  a  stone  bridge  over  the 
Rhine.  A  Roman  monument,  still  existing,  of  that  early 
date,  is  the  Drusus-stone  (Eichelstein,  better  Adlersteiri  — 
Eagle-stone),  erected  to  the  honour  of  Drusus,  who  likewise 
built  a  fort  or  castle  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river 
(Castellum).  In  A. D.  70,  Moguntiacum  was  garrisoned  fay 
the  XXII.  Legion  (Primigenia  Pia  Fidelis),  which  had 
been  engaged  with  the  army,  under  Titus,  in  the  conquest 
of  Judsea,  and  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem.  The  Emperor 
Trajan  erected  a  fort  on  the  point  of  land  by  the  Rhine  and 
Maine.  Adrian  strengthened  the  outer  works  of  the  town 
by  two  forts.  In  A.D.  233,  Alexander  Severus  was  mur- 
dered at  Moguntia  by  his  own  soldiers,  in  consequence  of 
the  rigour  of  his  military  discipline. 

The  town  was  eventually  laid  in  ruins  by  the  Germani. 


230  Among  the  ancient  Scots,  the  common  soldiers  were  called 
Catherni,  Caterans,  or  fighting  bands  :  cattun,  warrior.  In  the 
Highlands,  the  Clan  Chattan  were  once  a  powerful  people.  The 
name  of  a  strong  mountain  pass  towards  their  habitations,  was 
Starshnach-nan-yaf 'el. 

VOL.  XIX.  F  F 


214  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

It  was  restored  by  the  Franks  ;  and  Charlemagne  built  a 
convent  and  school  at  the  neighbouring  Albansberg. 

At  Mentz,  a  fine  museum  is  now  established  in  one  of 
the  former  palaces  of  the  Electors,  and  contains  many  im- 
portant Roman  antiquities. 

Bingen  (Bingium,  Pingua),  the  Keltic  Bingiac,  still  so 
inscribed  on  coins  of  Charlemagne,  seems  to  allude,  like- 
wise, to  Bin-d-inis,  which  signifies  an  elevation  of  land 
nearly  surrounded  by  water.  In  Scotland,  we  have  a 
mountain  called  Ben  Nevis,  whose  summit  is  seldom  free 
from  snow.  Pen  Val  (Penn-fhail),  in  Welsh,  signifies  the 
head  of  the  enclosure.  Others  have  it  from  binn,  eleva- 
tion ;  and  ca,  house  ;  bin-ga,  house  on  the  elevation. 

Bingen  is  beautifully  situated  on  the  point  of  land  formed 
by  the  junction  of  the  Rhine  and  the  Nahe  (naos,  running). 
Behind  the  town,  rises  a  lofty  hill,  on  the  summit  of  which 
are  the  ruins  of  the  ancient  castle  of  Klopp,  standing  on 
the  site  of  a  Roman  castrum. 

The  Roman  Bingium,  or  Bingiacum,  was  destroyed  by 
the  Alemanni,  in  A.D.  410  ;  and  again,  in  883,  by  the  Nor- 
mans. Tacitus,  in  his  description  of  the  war  against  the 
Treviri,  mentions  a  bridge  over  the  river  Nahe. 

It  is  said  that  Charlemagne  planted  the  vine  near  Bingen. 


93?o  je|t  ber  £)utftige  feincn  93ranb 
3n  rcenig  ©elb  ertrdnfet  ; 

®ien.-eil  ba§  fleine  «£effenlanb, 
2>ie  groften  (Sdjovpcn  fcfyenfet. 


The  etymology  of  Bacharach  was  considered,  for  more 
than  a  century  up  to  the  time  of  Victor  Hugo,  as  derived 
from  Bacchi  Ara.231  "  Le  nom,"  says  M.  Victor,  "  semble 

231  \Ve  have  a  Thronus  Bacchi  in  the  former  name  of  Tarbach, 
a  town  between  the  Rhine  and  the  Moselle.  Bachia,  the  small 
town  of  Bach,  in  Hungary;  Bachi,  a  village  in  Switzerland; 
Bachy,  a  borough  near  Tournay.  There  is  a  Bagacum  (Bagacum 
Nerviorum),  a  town  of  the  Nervii,  in  Gallia  Belgica,  now  a  small 
place  of  the  name  of  Bavey,  near  Mons. 


JOURNAL  OF  A  TRAVELLER.  215 

un  ancien  cri  des  bacchanales  accomode  pour  le  sabbat ;" 
namely,  the  Romans  having  either  found  there  the  vine,  or 
planted  it  themselves,  and  erected  an  altar  to  Bacchus;  or, 
as  the  old  edition  of  the  Rhenish  antiquary  has  it,  "  der 
Heiden  Wein  und  Saufgott."  Even  the  omnipotent  news- 
paper, the  Times  (September  15th,  1849),  thought  it  worth 
while  to  mention  it.  It  says,  "  The  water  of  the  Rhine  is  at 
present  so  low,  that  the  sunken  rocks,  known  as  the  Ara 
Bacchi,  near  the  town  of  Bacharach,  which,  it  is  supposed, 
takes  its  name  from  them,  are  visible.  The  opportunity 
will  be  seized  to  destroy  them  by  blasting ;  but  they  are 
first  to  be  carefully  examined,  to  discover  whether,  accord- 
ing to  tradition,  they  bear  any  inscription." 

I  am  not  aware  that  any  attempt  has  been  ever  made  to 
give  a  different  meaning  to  the  etymology  of  Bacharach. 
I  consider  this  name  altogether  Kelto-Germanic,  and  that 
Bacharach  signifies  the  position  of  the  town,  where  the 
river  (the  Rhine)  turns  in  an  eddy,  or  whirlpool,  which 
dangerous  pass  is  called  "  Wildes  Gefoahrt."  The  dis- 
tinguished writer,  M.Victor  Hugo,  also  observed,  that  on 
this  spot,  "  le  Rhin  s'engouffre  et  tourne  sur  lui-meme  dans 
un  entonnoir  de  rochers.  Ce  mauvais  pas  s'appelle  le 
Wildes  Gefoehrt."2'32  He  continues  :  "  Bacharach  est  dans 
un  paysage  farouche.  Des  nuees  presque  toujours  accro- 
chees  a  ses  hautes  ruines,  des  rochers  abruptes,  une  eau 
sauvage  enveloppent  dignement  cette  vieille  ville  severe 
qui  a  etc  Romaine,  qui  a  ete  Gothique,  et  qui  ne  veut  pas  de 
venir  moderne."  And  here  the  gay  Frenchman  continues  : 
"  Je  dois  pourtant  dire,  en  historien  fidele,  que  j'ai  vu  une 


C32  Beulacli,  among  other  significations,  is  a  term  amongst 
mariners  for  the  ninth  wave,  said  to  be  much  higher  than  the 
intervening  eight. 

"  Altior  insurgens  deciunv  ruit  impetus  und*."  —  Ovid. 


216  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

charmante  marchande  de  modes  installee  avec  ses  rubans 
roses,  etc.,  sous  une  efirayable  ogive  toute  noire  du  XII.e 
siecle.  Dans  ce  vieux  bourg-fee,  les  goitreux  et  les  jolies 
filles,  ont  dans  le  regard  dans  le  profil  et  dans  la  tournure, 
je  ne  sais  quels  airs  du  XIII.  siecle. " 

Reading  these  observations,  I  thought  M.  Victor  might 
have  made  great  progress  in  the  study  of  mediaeval  coins. 

But,  returning  to  our  etymological  researches  in  Bacha- 
rach,  we  have  Bach,  the  river  (the  Rhine),  ar,  quick  or 
rapid,233  and  ac,  water.  Bacarrach,  in  Gaelic,  signifies 
threatening,  denouncing  evil,  and  Bachlach  means  curled 
in  ringlets.  Bachra  (now  Baghra)  is  a  townland,  in  the 
west  of  the  parish  of  Clonmacoise,  King's  County,  Ireland. 
The  French  town  of  Bavay,  we  have  in  the  old  name  of 
Bagacurn. 

The  word  Bach  occurs  in  hundreds  of  places  and  rivers 
everywhere,  as  well  as  the  termination  in  ac  so  often  noticed 
already,  and  which  the  Roman  writers  expressed  through 
acum  (acus),  as  in  Moguntiacum,  Antoniacum,  Bachacum, 
etc.  In  Switzerland,  there  are  the  rivers  Steinach,  Roschach, 
Fischach,  Salmach,  Goldach,  and  the  Schwarz-ag,  in  the 
Black  Forest. 

Ar,  Aar,  Are,  occurs  likewise  in  the  names  of  many 
places  and  rivers,  which,  according  to  their  nature,  are 
rapid ;  and  therefore  ar,  in  Keltic,  occurs  also  sometimes 
in  the  signification  of  havoc,  desolation.  Arre,  or  Ara- 
force,  is  the  name  of  a  waterfall,  near  Ulleswater,  where 
the  echo  of  dashing  and  gurgling  waters  never  dies.  Ar- 
ran,  in  Keltic,  signifies  the  current,  and  ragra,  the  rushing, 
roaring.  The  Irish  Arrachtach  means  mighty,  powerful. 
Ar-Avan  is  the  name  of  the  river  at  St.  Jean  de  Maurienne, 


233  In  old    Spanish,   vir-ar,  bir-ar,  signifies  turning,  turning 
a  ship. 


JOURNAL  OF  A  TRAVELLER.  217 

the  rapid  Arc  is  a  torrent  from  the  Cenis,  near  the  small 
town  of  Modano,  which  hurries  soundingly  on  among 
masses  of  opposing  rocks.  In  "  Agara,"  I  believe  we  have 
the  river  Moldau. 

We  may  even  allude  to  the  name  of  the  Garonne,  Ga- 
runa,  i.e.,  Garu-avon,  rapid  river,234  which  takes  its  source 
in  the  Pyrenees,  at  a  vale  called  Aran.  In  Ireland,  we 
have  the  small  town  of  Dungarvan,  i.e.,  Dun-gar-avan.  In 
Scotland,  the  foaming  Garry,  and  the  falls  of  the  Garr-Valt, 
and  I  believe  the  rough  waters  of  the  eastern  coast  of  Nor- 
folk are  called  Garruenos.  In  some  districts  of  the  South 
of  France,  we  have  the  river  Var.  Var,  in  Sanscrit,  is 
water,  and  Varuna,  God  of  Water.  In  Egypt,  laro  and  lor 
for  river.  We  may  }Tet  mention  the  Ag-ar-ana,235  Agern- 
thal,  through  which  the  river  Elan  runs  (Canton  Valais). 

Near  Loch-Fin  (white  lake),  we  have  the  Ar-ay.  I  have 
before  observed,  that  ar,  when  not  connected  with  the  word 
water,  has  sometimes  also  the  different  meaning  of  on, 
or  near. 

And  so,  we  have  the  Aar  (Arola,  Arula),  which  attains 
a  considerable  size,  by  means  of  tributary  streams  from  all 
the  dark  icy  valleys  through  which  it  passes,  and  finally 
rushes  over  the  granite  rocks  of  Handeck,  a  precipice  of  a 
hundred  feet.  The  Ar-ve,236  near  Geneve ;  the  Arbach,  in 

234  A  noted  river  in  Persia  has  the  name  of  Karun.  In  New 
South  Wales,  not  far  from  Sydney,  is  the  river  Vara-Vara 
(Bara). 

ess  Ag-ar  and  Ain  occurs  also  in  the  names  of  wells  in  North 
Africa  (James  Hamilton,  Wanderings  in  North  Africa.  Lon- 
don. 1856). 

In  the  Saharah,  is  the  town  of  Ain-Mahdy,  as  well  as  the 
spring  and  town  of  El-Ahwad  (Aghouat),  and  the  Ras  El-ayoon 
is  the  head  of  the  springs.  In  ancient  names  of  rivers,  we  have 
the  Ar-ach-tus  (Epirus),  Ar-axes,  Ach-eron,  etc. 

236  One  who  has  resided  in  the  Marquesas  Islands,  in  the 
South  Seas,  mentions  a  famous  mineral  spring,  which  the 


218  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

Canton  Zurich ;  the  Arabona  (Ar-avori)  Rab,  in  Hungary  ; 
Araxus.  The  rivers  Ar-ay  and  Shir-ay,  in  Scotland,  which 
pay  tribute  to  Loch-Fine.  Then  the  Irish  islands  of  Arran, 
the  largest  in  the  group  is  Arr-an-rnore.  The  remains  of 
an  old  fort  are  called  Dun  Aengus. 

Oh  !  Arranmore,  loved  Arranmore, 

How  oft  I  dream  of  thee, 
And  of  the  days  when,  by  thy  shore, 

I  wandered  young  and  free. 

T.  MOORK. 

Aar,  in  ancient  German,  is  the  word  for  eagle  (the  quick 
sailer),237  Arnold,  Arnolldr  (old  eagle)  ;  in  Keltic,  it  is 
Erir  and  Ery,  for  eagle  (Eri-t-ain,  the  rapid  river,  Eri- 
danus).  The  Scotch  have  Aern  and  Cam.  In  Wales,  part 
of  a  mountainous  country  is  called  Craigian-eryri,  the 
crags  of  the  eagles.238  In  Etruscan,  we  have  Aracos  for 
a  hawk,  and  Antar  is  the  name  for  the  eagle.  Diodorus 
tells  us,  that  the  Nile  (Okeanos)  was  afterwards  called 
Aetos  (Aquila),  a  translation  of  the  Egyptian  word  Acham 
Achem  'Ahom,  for  an  eagle,  which  almost  corresponds  again 
with  the  Keltic  Agn-ar,  a  sea-eagle,  osprey ;  and  from  the 
Keltic  Agla,  the  wing,  is  formed  the  Roman  Ales.  In 
Southern  Tyrol,  we  have  Agula  and  Agol,  for  Eagle. 

islanders  hold  in  high  estimation.  They  call  it  "  Arva-Wai." 
Arva  means  strong,  and  Wai  is  water.  In  Tahiti,  the  word 
"  Arva"  means  sometimes  brandy  (reminds  one  of  the  Keltic 
Uisge,  Uisk,  water,  now- a- day  transformed  into  whiskey). 

"  My  good  little  girls,"  said  a  missionary,  "  no  run  after 
sailors — no  go  where  they  go,  they  harm  you.  Where  they 
come  from,  no  good  people  talk  to  'em — just  like  dogs. 
Here,  they  talk  to  Pomaree,  and  drink  '  Arva '  with  Poofai  (a 
distinguished  chief  in  the  island)." 

237  The  blowing  of  the  winds  was  in  general  considered,  by 
the  ancients,  as  an  effect  of  the  moon.  Among  the  Egyptians, 
Isis  bore  a  vulture  on  her  head.  In  England,  a  species  of  the 
hawk  is  called  the  Wind-hover. 

SSB  Ar-iceiiiydcf,  in  Welsh,  means  a  leader. 


JOURNAL  OF  A   TRAVELLER.  219 

Summing  up  our  long  argument,  we  may  conclude,  that 
"  Bach-ar-ach  "  signifies  a  place  where  a  whirlpool  exists 
in  a  river. 

Andernach,  Antonacum  Artonacum,  was  a  Roman  fron- 
tier town  on  the  Rhine,  and  the  head  quarters  of  a  military 
prefect ;  it  was  yet  a  city  of  some  note  in  A.D.  359,  and, 
according  to  Ammianus  Marcellinus,  was  called  An- 
tunacum. 

Cellarius,  in  "  Notitia  Orbis  Antiqui,"  speaks  of  it  as  a 
city  of  the  empire,  which  is  called  Artonacum  and  Anto- 
nacum. It  means  on,  or  near,  the  water,  the  river;  similar 
to  the  town  of  Antwerp  (i.e.,  on,  or  at,  the  wharf),23^  An- 
tibes,  etc.  The  Lithuanian  language  has  Ant-upys,  for  a 
river  country.240 

It  appears  that  the  Keltic  aa,  ac,  and  ach,  occur  long 
before  the  Roman  aqua. 

The  Swedes  have  still  the  aa  for  water,  the  Gothic  was 
ahwa ;  the  Anglo-Saxons  had  it  in  ea  (Ea-land),  which 
changed  into  eau,  and  so  did  the  ac  into  ay,  as  we  have  ob- 
served before.  But  the  Franks  changed  the  ac  and  ach 
into  acqs  (aquae  Augustas)  and  into  aix  (Aachen,  Aix  la 
Chapelle). 

In  the  compound  names  of  South-Britain,  we  often  find 
ax  or  ex,  as  in  Axminster  and  Exeter  (Miniriacum)  which 
answers  also  for  the  eslc,  in  Scotland,  the  North  and  South 
Esk  join  below  Dalkeith.  In  Wales,  we  have  it  in  Esk- 
dale,  and  also  the  river  Esk,  at  Musselburgh,  which  receives 
from  the  Gray  mountains  several  streams,  one  has  the  name 


239  Deoch-an-doruis,  the  drink  at  the   door,  which,  according 
to   ancient    hospitality   in    Scotland,    was   not    charged   in   the 
reckoning. 

240  Schleiger,  Handbuch   der   Litanischen    Sprache.      Prag, 
185G,  p.  145. 


220  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

of  Brellil-Vach.  In  South  Wales,  we  have  the  rivers  Usk, 
Esca,  and  Isca ;  also,  in  Devon,  is  a  river  of  the  name  of 
Esca. 

We  may  yet  mention  the  Tour  d'  Aix  (the  Castrum  in 
Ago),  in  the  country  of  the  Gruyere.  Aa,  is  a  small  river 
in  the  Canton  of  Underwalden,  where  there  is  likewise 
Aadorf  and  Aathal ;  near  Graveliness  is  also  a  river  called 
the  Aa.  Furthermore,  we  have  towns  in  France  and  Italy 
assimilating  in  Agedinacum,  Agenadicum,  Acguinis,  Acqui, 
and  also  in  the  river  Ache,  near  Bregenz,  etc. 

And  now,  having  made  a  somewhat  wide  excursion,  I 
must  take  leave  of  the  kind  reader  for  the  present,  and 
hope  he  will  pardon  me  should  he  observe  leaves  of  Spring 
and  leaves  of  Autumn  in  the  same  picture. 

J.  G.  PFJSTER. 

London, 
ZZrd  July,  1857. 


221 


IX. 

ON  A  TETRADRACHM  OF  ALEXANDER 
STRUCK  AT  ARADUS. 

BY    THE    LATE  W.  H.  SCOTT,    M.D. 

IT  may  seem  hardly  worth  while  to  lay  before  the  Society 
so  common  a  coin  as  a  tetradrachm  of  Alexander  the  Great. 
I  have  some  reason,  however,  to  think  this  an  unpublished, 
or  at  any  rate,  an  unexplained,  variety  of  these  very  com- 
mon, though  not  less  interesting  coins. 

The  obverse  is  of  rather  a  peculiar  style  of  fabric.  My 
means  of  comparison  are  so  scanty  that  I  am  quite  unable 
to  say  whether  or  not  it  has  the  characteristic  marks  of  a 
Syrian  or  a  Phoenician  mint,  although  the  symbols  on  re- 
verse lead  me  to  infer  its  Phoenician  origin. 

The  reverse  type  I  need  not  describe,  as  it  is  perfectly 
known  to  every  member  of  the  Society. 

Below  the  throne  are  a  bee  and  the  Greek  letter  A.  The 
bee  is  common  to  the  coins  of  Ephesus  and  Aradus,  but  the 
initial  of  the  latter  town  shows  at  once  that  the  coin  belongs 
to  it.  If  this  were  all,  I  should  not  have  thought  the  coin 
worth  the  notice  of  the  Society,  but  it  may  be  seen  that  in 
the  field,  before  the  knees  of  Jupiter,  there  occurs  a  letter 
resembling  F  (F)  which  is  the  Phoenician  Aleph,  K,  the 
initial  of  the  name  of  Aradus. 

I  am  not  aware  that  this  bilingual  coin  has  been  published 
as  yet ;  if  so,  it  has  escaped  the  attention  of  Dr.  Judas,  who 
mentions  no  such  coin  in  his  very  useful  "  Etude  demon- 

VOL.  XIX.  O  G 


222  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

slrative'de  la  langue  Phenicienne,"  which  contains  every 
Phoenician  inscription  and  coin  known  up  to  1847. 

Pellerin  (Melange,  I.,  125,  seq.,  pi.  ii.)  has  already  classed 
to  Aradus  coins  of  Alexander,  with  the  monogram  AP  and 
a  palm-tree  (No.  13) ;  with  a  bee,  and  no  letter  or  mo- 
nogram (No.  14);  and  with  an  acroterion  (No.  15).  Eckhel, 
however,  while  he  sanctioned  the  attribution  of  the  first 
class,  threw  doubt  on  that  of  the  others.  It  is  very  pro- 
bable that  those  bearing  the  bee  without  the  distinguishing 
letter  A,  which  occurs  on  my  coin,  may  be  of  Ephesus. 
The  workmanship  ought,  however,  to  decide  this  point,  if 
any  dependence  can  indeed  be  placed  on  the  fabric  of 
Alexander's  coins  as  indicating  their  locality.  This  coin 
certainly  has  the  slightly  concave  reverse  and  thick  massive 
form  which  Consinery  stated  (Eckhel,  ii.,  p.  103)  to  belong 
to  those  usually  found  in  Macedonia,  at  the  same  time  that 
the  accessory  symbols  seem  to  give  it  to  the  East.  The 
fabric,  indeed,  is  very  different  from  that  of  all  the  coins 
of  Alexander  which  I  have  had  an  opportunity  of  examining, 
among  which  were  one  or  two  of  those  classed  to  Amphi- 
polis,  from  the  lamp  used  as  a  symbol  on  them.  Their 
number  has  been,  however,  too  restricted  to  enable  me  to 
form  a  positive  opinion ;  the  casts  laid  before  the  Society 
will  afford  them  the  means  of  judging. 


223 


X. 

ON  THE  WEIGHT  OF  SASSANIAN  COINS. 

BY  PROFESSOR  MOMMSEN. 
(COMMUNICATED  BY  THE  LATE  W.  H.  SCOTT,  M.D.) 

THE  weights  of  Sassanian  coins  communicated  by  Mordt- 
mann  have  given  me  an  opportunity  of  inquiring  into  their 
relation  to  the  contemporary  Roman  coinage.  A  few  words 
will  suffice  to  communicate  my  results,  which  were  mostly 
negative. 

Two  of  the  oldest  coins  of  the  dynasty  appear  pretty 
clearly  to  be  struck  on  the  Roman  standard.  First,  Mordt- 
mann's  No.  1  of  60  As=44*46  grains;  probably  a  badly 
struck  and  worn  coin,  of  the  denarius  weight.  The  full 
weighted  denarius  of  this  period  weighs  about  52  grains. 
Second,  Mordtmann's  No. 4  of  255  As.  (some  rather  lighter) 
=  188' 95  grains;  evidently  the  weight  of  the  tetradrachm, 
as  struck  by  the  later  Arsacidae  (Mionnet  gives  coins  of 
Vologeses  III.  weighing  254  and  246  grs.  French  =  208'28 
and  201  '32  grains);  as  also  a  coin  of  Antiochia  (Poids, 
p.  187,  No.  279)  struck  under  Elagabalus,  the  contemporary 
of  Ardeschir,  which  weighs  224  grs.  French=183'68  grs. 

Here  ends,  however,  the  correspondence.  The  gold  coins? 
differ  altogether  in  weight  from  the  Roman,  as  well  as  the 
greater  part  of  the  silver  ;  they  are  easily  classed  thus,  fol- 
lowing Mordtmann : —  grs- 

(  Ardeschir  1.  226-238     130'86 
•  Whole  pieces  |  ^^  ^    3QS_m     ^.^ 

*  f   Shahpur  III.  383-388  65  94 

"      1  Khosrul.      531—579  6298 

Silver The  ordinary  coins  62' 24 

Besides  which,  coins  of  1^,  5,  and  £  occur. 


224  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

The  gold  pieces  of  111 — 113  grs.,  struck  by  Shahpur  I., 
238 — 269,  and  in  the  early  part  of  the  reign  of  Shahpur  II., 
308 — 380,  remain  anomalous,  and  at  present  no  better  ex- 
planation presents  itself  than  to  recognise  them  as  reductions 
of  the  larger  coins,  the  issuing  of  which  was  afterwards 
stopped,  so  that  instead  of  these  light  aurei  they  coined 
full-weight  half-aurei  [using  this  word  for  convenience]. 

If  we  ask  the  denomination  of  the  coins,  it  is  evident  that 
gold  and  silver  were  coined  into  the  same  unit,  and  since 
this  is  divided  into  six  parts  it  must  be  the  drachma.  We 
find  also  this  name  under  Justinian,  in  Cosmas  Indico- 
pleustes  in  Montfaucon's  Nova  coll.  Patrum,  ii.  1.  xi.,  p.  338, 
who  relates  an  anecdote,  how  in  Taprobana  (Ceylon)  a 
Roman  and  a  Persian  merchant  attempted  to  demonstrate 
to  the  king,  from  their  coins,  the  power  and  wealth  of  their 
respective  countries.  The  gold  <:oin  of  the  Persians  is 
here  called,  Spa^jjir)  rovrian  TO  fii\iapLa-iov  ;  this  last  ex- 
pression, at  that  time,  was  applied  by  the  Romans  to  any 
large  silver  coin. 

But  whence  comes  the  weight  ?  The  answer  is  remote 
and  yet  near  at  hand ;  it  is  the  old  national  weight,  the 
Persian  gold  drachm  of  78  grs.  French=63'72  grs.  After 
Alexander  it  was  replaced,  at  least  in  the  gold  currency, 
by  the  Attic  drachm.  It  is  remarkable  that  the  Sassanians 
not  only  recommenced  to  strike  gold,  which  was  an  im- 
perial prerogative,  not  permitted  to  dependent  states,  and 
had  not  been  done  by  the  Arsacidae,  but  did  so  on  the  old 
Eastern  standard.  Their  holy  books  are  connected  with 
Darius  and  ignore  Hellenism :  they  were  consistent,  there- 
fore, here  also ;  and  not  only  the  fire-altar,  but  even  the 
weight  of  the  coins  is  part  of  this  remarkable  Renaissance. 


225 


XL 

NOTE  ON  A  SUPPOSED  COIN  OF  CALYNDA. 

DR.  VON  KOEHNE,  in  his  letters  to  M.  Kauch  (Mem.  Soc. 
Arch.  St.  Petersburg,  vol.  iv.  p.  354),  describes  a  coin 
which  he  classes  to  Calynda,  in  Caria,  a  city  of  which 
only  one  coin  has  yet  been  published.  He  describes  it  as 
follows : — 

Obv. — Lanreated  head  of  Zeus  to  right. 

Rev. — •  AAYNAE  •  •  Eagle  between  a  ring  (such  as  was 
used  for  a  mark  by  archers),  which  is  decorated 
with  a  tsenia  and  a  laurel  branch.  Below, 
AHOAAQ  OEPrE.  M.  5. 

This  coin,  however,  belongs  to  Blaundos,  in  Lydia,  and 
not  to  Calynda.  I  possess  a  specimen  which,  although, 
like  that  of  Dr.  von  Koehne,  it  is  too  small  for  the  die, 
reads  distinctly  .  AAYNAE  .  .  The  difference  between  the 
A  and  A  is  quite  clear  on  my  coin,  and  that  of  Dr.  von 
Koehne  must  be  either  rubbed  in  that  part,  or  altered, 
since  I  can  refer  to  other  specimens  corroborating  my 
reading.  The  Wellenheim  Catalogue  (p.  285,  Nos.  6256, 
6256  a),  describes  two  specimens,  the  first  of  which  is 
described  in  full  as  bearing  the  legend  BAAYNAE  .  . 
AHOAAQNI.  GEOrEN.  Reference  is  made  to  Mionnet 
iv.  20,  99.  Pellerin  also  (Recueil  ii.  plate  xliii.  27),  en- 
graves a  specimen  under  Blaundos.  All  these  descriptions, 
and  my  coin,  agree  in  placing  the  eagle  between  a 


226  NUMISMATIC    CHRONICLE. 

caduceus  and  a  branch  of  laurel,  instead  of  the  ornamented 
ring  of  Dr.  von  Koehne,  which  was  simply  an  indistinct 
caduceus.  The  difference  between  eEOFEN  and  OEPFE 
is  very  slight,  as  an  indistinct  O  might  resemble  P  easily 
enough.  Sestini  (Classes  Generales)  has  already  de- 
scribed a  coin  of  Calynda  as  follows  : — "  Laureated  head 
of  Jupiter  R  KAAAINAE&N.  Eagle  on  a  thunderbolt." 
The  double  A  renders  it  probable  that  this  coin  is  not  of 
Blaundos,  though  in  the  same  plate  of  Pellerin  we  see  an 
analogous  coin,  on  which  the  eagle  holds  a  sceptre.  The 
name  is  written  with  one  A  only  in  ancient  writers.  Dr. 
von  Koehne  has  proposed  to  correct  it  into  KAAYNAEON, 
he  writes  it,  however,  KAAINAEQN.  I  do  not  observe 
any  other  specimen  which  might  clear  up  the  difficulty  as 
to  its  proper  legend.  If  the  double  A  is  only  an  error  of 
Sestini' s,  it  probably  belongs  to  Blaundos,  like  the  present 
coin.  WILLIAM  H.  SCOTT. 


XII. 

NOTE  ON  THE  COINS  OF  MEREDATES  AND 
UIPHOBA. 

I  am  anxious  to  call  the  attention  of  numismatists  to  the 
coins  of  Meredates  and  Uiphoba,  classed,  though  perhaps 
without  much  certainty  to  Characene  (Millingen,  Sylloge, 
p.  85,  tab.  iv.  67 ;  Lindsay,  Coinage  of  Parthia,  tab.  x. 
Nos.  13,  14).  These  coins  have  not  yet  been  completely 
read,  as  far  as  I  know,  in  spite  of  the  number  now  known, 
which  is  pretty  large.  Mr.  Lindsay  (1.  c.  No.  14),  engraves 
one  reading,  apparently  YI*OBA  BACIA  M6PGAAT 


NOTE  ON  THE  COINS  OF  MEREDATES  AND  UIPHOBA.    227 

BACI6AN  which  latter  word  appears  correctly  as 
BACIAGYC  on  the  coin  engraved  by  the  Baron  de  Chau- 
doir  (Corrections  and  Additions,  platelv.  39),  while  the  coin 
engraved  in  Millingen  seems  to  read  YlfcOBA  BACI. 
M6PGAAT  BACIAICC,  sic. 

There  is  still  a  word  before  the  head  of  Uiphoba,  below 
her  name,  which  is  differently  represented.  Thus  Millin- 
gen's  engraving  has  OM,  while  his  text  omits  to  mention 
it;  Mr.  Lindsay's  No.  14  has  .  OM  .  .  ;  M.  de  Chaudoir's 
coin  has  OIIAI,  while  a  specimen  which  I  possess  reads 
distinctly  OMAK.  A  comparison  of  more  specimens  might 
perhaps  throw  some  light  on  this.  I  have  been  inclined 
to  question  the  explanation  of  YNA  as  a  date,  from  its 
occurrence  on  so  many  coins,  and  the  absence  of  any  other 
date,  which  might  reasonably  be  expected  to  occur,  if 
these  letters  denote  a  date.  I  cannot,  however,  explain 
them,  unless  by  supposing  that  they  are  to  be  joined  to  the 
enigmatic  word  which  I  have  already  mentioned,  thus : — 
YNAOMAK,  if  the  anomalous  letter  be  indeed  an  A,  which 
is  very  uncertain.  This,  however,  by  no  means  a  satisfactory 
result,  as  we  cannot  tell  what  it  means,  whether  it  is  a 
title  belonging  to  Meredates,  or  perhaps  the  name  of  his 
father,  imperfectly  written,  as  is  the  name  of  Meredates 
himself.  Meredates  is  a  pure  Persian  name,  Gift  of  Meher, 
or  Mithra,  Undomakos,  would  be,  however,  a  barbarous,  or 
Parthian  (?)  name,  like  the  Indo-Parthian  Undo-pAerres. 
The  occurrence,  indeed,  of  this  latter  name  may  serve 
to  shew  the  possibility  of  such  a  name  as  Undomak. 

I  shall  be  glad  if  this  note  induces  any  numismatist  to 
compare  the  coins  of  these  unknown  sovereigns,  so  as  to 
confirm  or  reject  mr  conjectures. 

WILLIAM  H.  SCOTT. 


228 
MISCELLANEA. 


THE  COINAGE  FOR  ENGLAND. — Last  year,  1856,  there  were 
coined  at  the  Mint  4,806,159  sovereigns,  2,391,909  half-sove- 
reigns, 2,201,760  florins,  3,168,000  shillings,  2,779,920  six- 
pences, 95,040  groats,  4,158  fourpenees,  1,018,298  threepences, 
4,752  twopences,  and  7,920  silver  pence.  The  total  value  of 
the  gold  coined  last  year  was  £6,002,1 14,  and  that  of  the  silver 
coin  £462,528,  the  real  cost  or  value  of  the  metal  having  been 
£434,609.  The  copper  coinage  of  1856  included  1,212,288 
pence,  1,942,080  half-pence,  1,771,392  farthings,  and  913,920 
half-farthings,  making  a  total  value  of  £143,717.  The  purchase- 
value  of  the  copper  was  only  £73,324.  Last  year  234,200,371 
ounces  of  silver  coin  was  purchased  for  re-coinage,  at  a  nominal 
value  of  £677,550;  and  the  Mint  value  at  5s.  6d.  an  ounce 
being  £602,446,  it  follows  that  the  loss  by  re-coinage  was 
£75,104. 

INDO-SCYTHIC  COINS.  —  Professor  Wilson,  in  his  Ariana 
(p.  364),  has  shown  that  the  Indo-Scythic  coins  of  Kabul,  bear- 
ing Siva  and  his  bull  on  the  reverse,  were  formerly  so  numerous 
and  important  as  to  have  given  a  new  word  (Nanaka)  to  the 
Sanscrit  language.  In  pursuance  of  the  same  train  of  thought, 
it  may  be  worth  remarking  that  even  at  the  present  day,  in  the 
south-western  extremity  of  India,  coins,  as  distinguished  from 
current  money,  are  called,  both  in  the  Canarese  and  Malayalam 
languages,  Nanya.  The  similarity  between  this  word  and  the 
Sanscrit  is  still  more  perceptible,  when  both  are  written  in  the 
native  character,  as  the  second  N  is,  in  each  case,  the  peculiar 
letter  termed  by  grammarians,  Ihe  cerebral. — G.  SPARKES. 


ERRATA. 

Page  86,  line  20,  for  circon  da,  rend  circonda. 

101,  .,  '20,  for  le  battra  la  monnoie,  read  se  battra  la  monnoie. 

104,  „  31,  for  Vindossa,  read  Vindonissa. 

—  „  32,  for  Vindossa,  read  Vindonissa. 
127,  „      9,/  r  Swo  n,  rend  Sworn. 

—  „  32,  for  Unti,  rend  Until. 

147,  „     6, /or  (Silttcrfctycilel,  rend  ®t(fcerfci)ette(. 

155,  „      2,  'for    n  the  tops,  read  on  the  tops. 

—  „  20,  for  connec  ed  read  connected. 
164,  „  20,  for  Albaris,  read  Abavis. 

197,  „  15,  for  Solodurense,  Castrum,  read  Solodurense-Castrum. 

2L3,  „      2,  for  Hessus  Mars,  r<ad  Hessus,  Mars. 

215,  „  19,  for  Gefoahrt,  read  Gefoehrt. 


229 


XIII. 

ON  CERTAIN  RARR  GREEK  COINS  RECENTLY 
ACQUIRED  BY  THE  BRITISH  MUSEUM. 

[Read  before  the  Numismatic  Society,  Nov.  29th,  1855  } 

MY  DEAR  VAUX, 

I  quite  agree  with  you  in  opinion,  that  several  coins 
among  those  lately  purchased  for  the  Museum,  might  be 
worthy  of  mention  at  the  next  meeting  of  the  Numismatic 
Society  ;  and  I  know  of  no  way  more  fitly  to  carry  out 
your  suggestion  than  by  means  of  a  letter  to  yourself. 

I  will  notice,  in  their  geographical  order,  those  coins 
which  seem  most  likely  to  prove  interesting  to  the  Society, 
and  proceed  without  further  preface. 

No.  1.  The  first  is  a  very  uncommon  copper  coin  of 
Corinth,  which  may  be  described  as  follows  :  — 

Qbv.  —  Female  heac^  to  the  right  ;  the  hair  tied  at  the  back 
of  the  beau. 

Rev.  —  COL.  L.  1VL.  C[OR].  A  lioness  standing  over  a 
recumbent  ram,  and  resting  its  fore-paws  upon  it. 
The  group  placed  on  the  capital  of  a  fluted  Doric 
column,  orjijXrj].  JE.  size  5.  PI.  No.  1. 


We  have  the  authority  of  Eckhel1  for  regarding  this 
remarkable  coin  as  presenting  us,  on  the  obverse,  with  the 
portrait  of  the  celebrated  Lais  of  Corinth  ;  and,  on  the 
reverse,  with  a  representation  of  her  tomb.  The  description 
of  Pausanias  is  by  far  too  graphic  to  be  mistaken.  His 
words  are  :  — 

TIpo  Se  Tr}<?  7roXeo>9  KVTrapi<Taa)v  early  aXcro?  ovo^a^o^evov 
Kpdveiov.  'Evravda  Be\\epo<j)6vrov  re  ecrrt  re/aevo?,  KCU 
vao<?  MeXam'So"?,  teal  rd(pos  Aai'Sos,  <j>  Srj  \ecuva 


1  Doct.  Num.  Vet.,  vol.  ii.  p.  239. 
VOL.  XIX.  H  H 


230  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 


ea-ri  /cptcv  e%ovcra  eV  rot?  Trporepois  TTOO-'IV.   (Lib.  ii. 
[Corinth],  cap.  2,  §  4.) 

Which  may  be  translated  as  follows  :  —  "  Now,  before  the 
city  [of  Corinth],  there  is  a  grove  of  cypress  trees,  called 
Craneion,  where  there  is  both  a  sacred  enclosure  of  Bellero- 
phontes,  and  a  shrine  of  Aphrodite  Mekenis;  as  well  as  the 
tomb  of  Lais  :  the  monument  on  which,  is  a  lioness,  holding 
a  ram  in  her  fore-paws." 

The  words  of  Pausanias,  taken  in  connexion  with  our 
coin,  shew  that  it  presents  us  with  a  representation  of  the 
&iri0i)fta,  placed  over  the  grave  of  Lais.  This,  the  coin 
proves  to  have  been  a  piece  of  sculpture  surmounting  a 
(TTTI\IJ.  I  suspect  that  such  a  piece  of  sculpture  is  precisely 
what  is  meant  by  the  word  eVt'^ua,  —  an  epithem,  if  the 
word  must  be  written  in  English. 

This  o-Ti]\t]  was  evidently  a  fluted  Doric  column,  the 
capital  of  which  alone  is  represented  on  the  coin  ;  and, 
which,  as  to  style  and  form,  was  in  conformity  with  many 
other  Greek  crT?;Aai  which  have  been,  from  time  to  time, 
discovered  at  Athens. 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  Pausanias  does  not  allude  to  the 
meaning  of  this  remarkable  group  ;  and  it  seems  to  have 
been  considered  by  Eckhel  so  difficult  and  obscure,  that  he 
has  not  ventured  to  give  us  any  explanation  of  it.  Its 
general  allusive  meaning  is,  indeed,  sufficiently  plain.  In 
the  meantime,  we  cannot  forbear  to  call  attention  to  the 
great  interest  which  attaches  to  this  representation.  At  the 
end  of  two  thousand  years,  it  unexpectedly  enables  us  to 
test  the  accuracy  of  the  ancient  antiquary,  and  to  perceive 
with  what  latitude  his  words  are  to  be  taken.  No  one, 
probably,  from  the  description  of  Pausanias,  would  have 
imagined  that  the  monument  of  Lais  was  such  as  we  have 
it.  here  represented  to  us.  The  lioness  bestrides  the  ram 


GREEK  COINS  231 

with  fts  hind-legs ;  and  rests  its  fore-paws  on  the  shoulders 
of  its  victim. 

On  looking  into  the  works  of  the  older  numismatic 
writers,  I  find  that  our  coin  was  first  engraved  by  Gessner  ;3 
but  his  representation  of  it  is  defective,  and  omits  the  Doric 
capital,  giving  the  view  of  the  group  from  the  opposite  side. 
Gessner,  seems  to  have  copied  his  engraving  from  one  two 
centuries  older,  by  Eneas  Vico,  which  I  have  hitherto  not 
been  able  to  discover. 

Pellerin,4  in  1763,  published  one  of  these  coins,  among 
his  uncertain  ones ;  he  consequently  offers  no  explanation 
of  the  type. 

Sestini,5  in  1796,  gives  engravings  of  two  more  coins  of 
this  type,  very  ill  executed,  and,  in  a  most  obscure  passage, 
testifies  to  their  rarity  by  observing  that  he  was  never  able 
to  procure  a  specimen  for  the  Ainslie  Collection,  and  that 
the  celebrated  collection  of  Cousinery  (now  at  Munich)  did 
not  contain  one. 

The  passage  in  Eckhel  (in  1794),  before  referred  to,  is 
therefore  the  earliest  notice  of  this  very  remarkable  repre- 
sentation with  reference  to  the  words  of  Pausanias  ;  and  I 
think  we  may  conclude,  from  the  mere  inspection  of  this 
coin,  that  during  the  Roman  period,  and  probably  much 
earlier,  the  Corinthians  honored  Lais  as  a  divinity.6 

In  the  admirable  work,  by  Visconti,  Iconographie 
Grecque  (3  vols.  in  4to.  Paris,  1811,  with  a  very  large  folio 
volume  of  plates),  the  portrait  of  Lais  will  be  found,  in  plate  37, 
fig.  2 ;  and  the  description,  in  vol.  i.  page  316.  In  the  8vo. 
edition  of  Milan,  1824  (which  is  very  inferior  to  the  ori- 

3  Imp.  Rom.,  tab.  5,  No.  26  figure.  1738.  Folio. 
*  Recueil,  vol.  iii.  p.  129,  plate  116,  fig.  5. 

5  Descript.  Num.  Vet.,  4to.     Lipsise,  1796.    Page  188,  pi.  iv. 
figg.  8  and  9. 

6  See  a  paper  in  the  Numismatic  Journal,  vol.  i.  p.  97,  written 
to  shew  that  all  persons  on  coins  are  there  placed  as  divinities. 


232  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

ginal),  the  portrait  is  repeated,  fig.  2,  plate  xxxvii.,  and  the 
Description  in  vol.  i.  p.  439. 

In  conclusion,  I  may  be  permitted  to  remark,  that  a  few 
years  previous  to  B.  c.  46  (in  which  year  Julius  Csesar 
colonised  Corinth  and  rebuilt  the  city),  the  Romans  seem  to 
have  conciliated  the  Corinthian  public,  and  imperfectly 
atoned  for  the  severity  of  Mummius,  about  a  century  be- 
fore, by  an  extended  revival  of  all  the  old  Corinthian  myths 
on  the  copper  coins  of  the  city,  which  would,  of  course, 
pass  into  the  hands  of  the  bulk  of  the  population,  and  be 
acceptable  and  agreeable  to  them. 

No.  2.  The  second  coin  which  I  beg  leave  to  point  out, 
is  also  of  Corinth.  It  may  be  described  as  follows ; — 

Obv. — SE.  naked  male  figure,  standing ;    seen    nearly   in 

front,  holding  a  rudder  in  each  hand. 

Rev. — COR.  Pegasus,  galloping,  to  the  right.      JE.  size  3J. 
PI.  No,  2. 

A  similar  specimen  was  first  published  by  Pellerin  in 
1763,7  but  as  it  was  probably  in  poor  condition,  he  read 
CE  instead  of  SE,  on  the  obverse  ;  and,  in  consequence, 
regarded  the  figure  as  representing  the  port  of  Cenchrese ; 
of  which  CE  seemed  to  form  the  initial  letters. 

The  meaning  of  the  letters  SE,  on  this  and  several  other 
coins  of  Corinth,  seems  never  to  have  been  satisfactorily 
explained. 

Eckhel,  however,8  with  his  usual  tact,  corrected  the 
mistake  of  Pellerin,  but  appears  only  to  approach  the  true 
meaning  of  the  type. 

The  real  meaning  of  this  remarkable  representation 
seems  to  be  a  personification  of  the  Isthmus  itself;  the 
two  rudders  being  symbolical  of  the  two  seas,  which  the 
Isthmus  of  Corinth  divided. 

The  territory  of  the  Isthmus  having  been  regarded  from 

?  Recueil,  p.  1 1 3,  tab.  xvii,  fig.  18. 
8  Doct.  Num.  Vet.,  vol.  il  p.  239. 


GREEK  COINS,  233 

the  earliest  times  as  peculiarly  sacred,  probably  from  the 
celebration  of  the  games  on  that  spot,  became  a  favorite 
subject  for  the  sculptor ;  and  from  the  statues,  the  repre- 
sentations passed  to  the  coins  of  the  city. 

If  any  proof  were  required  as  to  the  true  meaning  of  this 
type,  I  should  appeal  to  another  coin  :  coins  being  always 
the  best  commentators  on  coins. 

The  proof  to  which  I  allude,  is  a  coin  of  Corinth,  of  Hadrian, 
probably  unique,  in  the  collection  of  W.  R.  Hamilton,  Esq., 
published  by  Millingen,9  which  most  happily  bears  on  it  the 
word  ISTHMVS,  around  a  venerable  bearded  seated  figure, 
holding  a  rudder  in  each  hand ;  thus  leaving  no  doubt  as  to 
the  meaning  of  the  rudders,  which  are  as  much  symbols  of 
the  sea  in  general,  as  the  trident  and  the  dolphin,  so  often 
found  in  union  with  the  rudder,  on  coins  of  the  Roman 
period.10 

The  Roman  poets,  by  their  application  of  the  epithet 
"bimaris"  to  the  city  of  Corinth,  confirm  what  has  just 
been  said,  and  illustrate  these  statues  holding  rudders,  which 
were  perhaps  suggestive  of  the  epithet  to  the  minds  of  the 
poets. 

Hence  we  find  in  Ovid, 

"  Bimari  gens  orta  Corintho."  n 

"  Quseque  urbes  aliae  bimari  clauduntur  ab  isthmo, 
Exteriusque  sitse  bimari  spectantur  ab  isthmo."12 

and  in  Horace, 

"  Laudabunt  alii  claram  Rhodon,  aut  Mitylenen, 
Aut  Ephesum,  bimarisve  Corinthi 
Mcenia."13 

9  Cities  and  Kings,  London  1831, 4to.     PI.  iv.,  fig.  15,  p.  59. — 
See  also  Mionnet,  Supp.  vol.  iv,   page  82,   No.  552,  where  this 
identical  coin  is  described. 

10  See  Mionnet,  Vol.  i.,  p.  10,  Nos.  60,  65,  and  67;  and  Vol.  ii., 
p.  169,  Nos.  151  and  152.  "  Metam.  lib.  v.  407. 

i«  Metam.  lib.  vi.  420.  13  Horat.  Carm.,  lib.  i.,  Od.  vii. 


234  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

From  the  several  variations  in  the  composition  of  these 
statues  by  different  artists,  as  found  on  other  coins  of  this 
city,14  we  shall  probably  not  err  in  concluding  that  the  com- 
position was  very  popular,  and  a  favorite  study  among  the 
artists  of  Corinth,  long  anterior  to  the  Roman  poets. 

No.  3.  The  next  coin,  also  of  Corinth,  is  well  known, 
and  has  been  engraved.15 

It  may  be  described  as  follows; — 

Obv. — Pegasus  galloping  to  the  left ;  his  wings  curled  in 
archaic  style;  under  him  Q,  as  usual. 

Rev.— TPIH,  or  TPHI,  or  THPI.  Head  of  Medusa  with 
tongue  protruded,  seen  full  face  within  a  sunk 
square,  the  four  letters  being  placed  in  the  angles; 
Ai  size  1J. 

Mionnet,  in  first  publishing  this  little  coin,16  read  IIPIH, 
and  attributed  it  to  Priene  in  Ionia,  but  corrected  the  error 
in  his  supplement17  by  means  of  the  coin  just  mentioned, 
published  by  Cadalvene,  who  restored  the  coin  to  Corinth  ; 
but  who,  after  mistaking  the  type  of  Medusa  for  a  scenic 
mask,  seems  of  opinion  that  the  coin  was  struck  by  some 
town  of  Corinthian  origin  in  Macedonia,  because  it  is  often 
found  there. 

Millingen,  in  1837,  published  a  coin,18  which,  if  he  had 
been  able  to  fix  its  geographical  position,  would  have  given 
us  the  town  (in  all  probability  beginning  with  TPIH)  which 
was  in  alliance  with  Corinth  at  the  early  period  when  our 
coin  was  struck. 

But  the  object  of  alluding,  on  the  present  occasion,  to 
our  well  known  little  silver  Corinthian  coin,  No.  3,  is,  not  to 
settle  the  knotty  point  of  the  name  of  the  town,  still  un- 

14  Hunter,  Tab.  20,  fig.  23,  and  others. 

15  Cadalvene,  Recueil  de  M^dailles  Greteques,  etc.,  4to,  Paris 
1828,  p.  175,  pi.  2,  No.  25. 

16  Vol.  iii.,  p.  1 87,  No.  889.          "  Vol.  iv.,  p.  34,  No.  187. 
18  Sylloge,  p.  40,  Tab.  2,  fig.  1 7. 


GREEK  COINS.  235 

known,  beginning  with  TPIH,  but  to  introduce  to  notice  a 
coin, — No.  4,  which  is  new,  and  exactly  similar,  in  metal, 
type,  size,  and  age,  to  No.  3,  with  the  exception  that  on 
No.  4,  the  Pegasus  on  the  obverse  is  going  to  the  right,  and 
under  it  is  found  a  lamda,  instead  of  a  koph,  or  koppa. 
Our  No.  4,  was  therefore  struck  at  Leucas,  in  Acarnania, 
an  ancient  colony  of  Corinth,  which  was  in  alliance  with  TPII1 
at  the  same  period  as  the  mother  city. 

This  fact  may  probably  assist  the  search  for  the  name  of 
the  unknown  city  ;  and  under  any  circumstances,  tends 
si  rongly  to  dispel  a  doubt  which  has  been  advanced  as  to 
the  possibility  of  TPIH  being  the  initial  letters  of  a  magis- 
trate's name. 

The  importance  of  having  thus  fixed  firmly  one  element 
of  doubt  in  a  research  of  some  difficulty,  will  be  readily 
admitted,  and  the  interest  of  our  new  coin  established.  We 
now  pass  on  to 

No.  5,  which  is  also  a  new  coin,  and  may  be  thus 
described ; — 

Obv. — Naked  Jupiter,  standing,  seen  nearly  in  front,  having 
in  his  extended  right  hand,  a  little  victory  holding 
a  wreath  towards  him,  and  in  his  left  a  long  sceptre. 

Rev.— AXAKiN  KOPTYNmN  (Sic).  Female  seated  to 
the  left;  patera  in  extended  right  hand,  and  long 
sceptre  in  her  left.  Underneath  is  a  monogram, 
which  seems  to  be  composed  of  the  letters  ATP, 
or  APT,  or  even  A  PAT,  for  Aratus  himself.  M, 
size  4|.  PI.  No.  3. 

The  part  which  Aratus  took  in  the  Achaean  League  is 
well  known,  and  it  is  to  the  Achaean  League  that  this  coin 
belongs. 

The  chief  numismatic  interest,  however,  which  attaches 
to  this  unique  specimen,  is,  that  it  not  only  adds  a  new  town 
(Gortys  in  Arcadia)  to  the  twenty-seven  towns,  already 
known,  of  the  Achaean  League,  but,  at  the  same  time,  adds 


236  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

a  new  town  to  numismatic  geography,19  for  no  other  coin  of 
Gortys  in  Arcadia  is  known. 

No.  6,  is  also  a  new  coin,  and  may  be  described  as 
follows ; — 

Obv. — Boeotian  shield. 

Rev.— OPX  across  the  field.     M,  size  5.    PI.  No.  4. 

The  British  Museum  already  possesses  four  coins  of  this 
class,  of  exactly  the  same  type,  size,  metal,  and  fabric, 
inscribed  respectively  API  (Arisba),20  IIAA  (Plateeae),  TAN 
(Tanagra),  9ES  (Thespise).  I  once  saw  another,  AEB 
(Lebadeia),21  and  now  we  have  to  add  OPX  (Orchomenus).22 

These  coins  being  all  of  Boeotian  cities,  seem  to  show  the 
existence  of  a  Boeotian  League  or  Confederation,  of  which 
future  researches  will  probably  point  out  the  period,  and 
which  the  fabric  of  the  coins  will  materially  assist,  as  they 
have  every  appearance  of  having  been  all  coined  almost 
in  the  same  year. 

I  regret  that  I  have  not  health  and  time  to  work  out  all 
the  questions  to  which  these  six  curious  and  interesting 
coins  naturally  lead  ;  and  remain, 
My  dear  Vaux, 

Ever  truly  yours, 

THOMAS  BURGON. 

Medal  Room, 

British  Museum, 

22710?  November,  1855. 

'9  The  site  of  the  city  of  Gortys,  in  Arcadia,  was  discovered 
by  Colonel  Wm.  Martin  Leake ;  see  Travels  in  the  Morea,  Vol  ii., 
p.  24  —  27,  London,  8vo,  1830. 

20  See  Ortelius,  "  Thesaurus  Geograpliicus,"  in  voce.     The  spe- 
cimen in  the  Museum,  of  this  antique  coin,  is  from  the  Devonshire 
collection ;  and  although  it  appears  to  have  been  a  little  tooled,  1 
do  not  believe  it  to  have  been  in  any  degree  falsified.   The  obscu- 
rity of  the  town  would  alone  prevent  snch  a  suspicion. 

21  See  Numismatic  Chronicle,  Vol.  i.,  p.  248. 

2S  It  is  true,  that  a  coin  similar  to  ours  is  described  by  Mionnet, 
Vol.  ii.,  p.  106,  No.  79,  but  it  does  not  exist  in  the  French  Cabi- 
net, although  Mionnet  probably  saw  it. 


,.  Chron. 


J.Sasire,  dd.  ef 


RARE      CREEK      COINS. 


I '///,/  .    {  '/!,;.•?!  .  I  O/.  ZZZ p.  237. 


//  silz 


THE       LEMLEIN      MEDAL 


237 


XIV. 

MEMOIR  ON  THE  LEMLEIN  MEDAL. 

[Read  before  the  Numismatic  Society  at  the  Annual  Meeting,  Juno  25, 1857.] 

BY  DR.  L.  LOEWE,  F.R.A.S.,  M.S.A.P.,  ETC.,  ETC. 

SIR, — I  have  much  pleasure  in  laying  before  the  Numis- 
matic Society  the  result  of  my  researches  respecting  a  very 
remarkable  medal,  which  has  attracted  the  attention  of 
several  learned  and  distinguished  authors. 

It  was  under  the  consideration  of  Menestrier,  De  Boissi, 
Lowisohn,  Carmoly,  Bekker,  Sylvester  de  Sacy,  Gerson 
Levi,  and  Zunz.  Some  of  these  authors  wrote  memoirs  on 
the  subject,  which  were  submitted  to  learned  societies ;  yet, 
notwithstanding  the  deep  research  displayed  in  their  works, 
they  have  still  left  not  less  than  twenty-three  letters  un- 
explained, have  given  no  reason  for  the  Latin  and  Greek 
parts  of  the  inscription,  have  made  no  attempts  to  discover 
the  date  on  the  reverse  of  the  medal ;  and,  what  is  worse, 
they  differ  greatly  with  regard  to  the  translation  of  several 
very  important  words.  Being  so  fortunate  as  to  have  this 
medal  in  my  cabinet,  I  felt  induced  to  examine  the  legend 
thereon ;  and  it  will  now  depend  on  you  to  say  how  far  I 
may  have  succeeded  in  my  humble  researches. 

Menestrier  the  Jesuit,  in  his  history  of  Lyons,  published 
in  the  year  1696,  was  the  first  who  gave  a  description  of 
this  medal.  "  Forty  years  ago,"  he  says,  "  Monsieur  de 
Ville,  the  Canon  and  Provost  of  the  Eglise  Collegiate  de 
Saint  Just,  Vicar  General  and  Substitute  of  the  Cardinal 

VOL.  XIX.  I  I 


238  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

Alphonse  Louis  de  Plessis  de  Richelieu,  having  caused 
some  excavations  to  be  made  in  his  house,  known  by  the 
name  of  Breda,  situate  a  little  below  the  hill  of  Fourviere, 
the  work-people  fonnd  a  bronze  medal,  about  six  inches  in 
diameter,  having  on  one  side  the  head  of  an  emperor  with  a 
laurel  crown,  attached  to  the  head  by  a  kind  of  band  or 
embroidered  scarf  with  fringes,  which  takes  up  the  hair 
and  ties  them  with  the  ends  of  the  crown-wreath." 

There  are  in  the  circle  some  Hebrew  words,  which  seem 
to  come  out  of  the  emperor's  mouth.  He  is  represented  as 
a  man  in  middle  age,  without  beard  ;  his  ears  are  free,  and 
a  little  under  his  eye,  opposite  to  his  nose,  he  has  a  wart. 
Around  the  neck  he  has  a  gorget  or  breastplate,  and  there 
are  four  Hebrew  words  disposed  in  a  square  towards  the 
four  angles  of  the  head : — One  is  immediately  near  the  fore- 
head ;  the  other  behind  the  knot  which  ties  the  two  ends  of 
the  diadem  or  crown  together;  the  third  is  between  the 
chin  and  the  neck ;  and  the  fourth  is  under  the  tuft  of  hair 
tied  up  behind  his  head. 

Below,  where  the  shoulders  ought  to  project,  there  is  the 
Latin  word  "  umilitas,"  and  under  it  the  Greek  word  TAiiN, 
instead  of  "  humilitas"  and  raTravor???. 

The  reverse  of  this  medal  has  merely  a  groove  all  around 
without  figure,  bearing  only  the  legend,  "  Post  tenebras 
spero  lucem  felicitatis  judex  dies  ultimus.  D.  III.  M." 

Menestrier  is  of  opinion  that  the  figure  on  this  medal 
represents  the  king,  Louis  le  Debonnaire.  "  Thegan,  rural 
bishop  of  the  Church  of  Treves,"  he  says,  "describes  him 
to  have  been  of  middling  height,  having  large  and  lively 
eyes,  a  pleasing  countenance,  a  long  and  well-formed  nose, 
lips  of  middling  size,  a  full  chest,  large  shoulders,  and  his 
arms  so  strong  that  there  was  none  his  equal  in  his  way  of 
stringing  a  bow  or  handling  a  lance.  He  had  a  sweet  and 


MEMOIR  ON  THE  LEMLEIN  MEDAL.  239 

benign  countenance,  always  more  inclined  to  mildness  than 
to  anger,  which  made  him  well  deserve  the  title  of  De- 
bonnaire." 

In  the  figure  on  this  medal,  Menestrier  finds  all  the  pecu- 
liarities above  described ;  and  from  this  coincidence  he 
infers,  that  the  medal  in  question  was  identically  the  same 
which  the  Jews  of  Lyons  had  placed  in  the  cavity  of  the 
foundation-stone  of  their  new  synagogue,  for  the  building  of 
which,  they  received  permission  from  Louis  le  Debonnaire. 

He  considers  his  assertion  strikingly  confirmed  by  the 
groove  on  the  reverse  of  the  medal  and  the  legend  thereon  ; 
it  was  intended,  said  he,  to  be  enchased  in  the  foundation- 
stone  ;  and  the  legend  thereon  appears  to  state  that,  '"  after 
its  having  been  buried  in  the  darkness,  it  hopes  again  to 
see  light,  were  it  even  on  the  last  day  of  the  world,  which 
will  be  the  judge  of  felicity." 

In  the  opinion  of  Menestrier,  the  letters  D.  III.  M.  indicate 
that  the  foundation-stone  was  laid  on  the  third  of  May. 

The  numerous  points  above  the  letters  in  the  inscription 
he  considers  to  be  the  letters  T"1,  signifying  the  ineffable 
name  of  the  Tetragramrnaton.  "This,"  he  says,  "is  often 
to  be  met  with  in  the  Arabic,  Persian,  Greek,  and  Spanish 
translations  of  the  Bible  ;"  and  the  following  is  his  version 
of  the  Hebrew  words  in  the  legend  : — "  God,  whose  name 
be  praised,  conducts,  by  His  eternal  and  immutable  will,  all 
that  arrives  by  His  decrees.  I  have  seen  the  privation  and 
the  form.  I  shall  praise  Thee,  even  for  that  which  may 
arrive  in  this  time,  which  will  come  to  a  termination ;  and 
I  shall  understand  the  secrets  and  the  decrees  of  Provi- 
dence. My  God,  in  whom  I  place  all  my  glory,  preserve 
Jerusalem,  and  I  shall  be  filled  with  joy.  O  Lord  !  I  shall 
wait  for  happiness,  which  I  hope  to  receive  from  Thee,  my 
omnipotent  God,  who  forgivest  sins." 


240  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

The  Jews,  he  further  observes,  have  probably  immigrated 
from  Africa  with  the  Vandals  and  the  Saracens,  who  pene- 
trated into  Spain,  Languedoc,  Provence,  and  even  France. 
The  names  of  Benjamin  and  Ben  Cush,  "  the  son  of  the 
right  hand,"  and  "  the  son  of  Ethiopia,"  may  therefore  refer 
to  the  fortresses  of  the  Jews.  One  party  having  come  from 
Palestine  from  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  and  the  other  from 
Ethiopia,  and  both  united  afterwards  to  form  one  congre- 
gation, similar  to  that  which  the  Lutherans  and  the  Cal- 
vinists  did,  when  they  united  into  one  synod  of  Charenton, 
although  they  originally  descended  from  different  sects. 

Menestrier  considers  his  conjectures  fully  established,  on 
comparing  the  golden  coins  struck  by  Louis  le  Debonnaire 
with  the  figure  on  the  medal  in  question ;  and  believes  the 
Latin  and  Greek  words,  under  the  head  of  the  figure,  to 
express  the  submission  of  the  Jews,  who,  out  of  respect  to 
that  prince,  made  use  of  languages  in  which  the  latter  was 
considered  to  be  well  versed. 

I  shall  make  no  remark  on  any  of  Menestrier's  con- 
jectures, for  reasons  which  will  afterwards  be  given.  But  I 
will  proceed  to  state  the  opinions  of  those  who}  to  a  certain 
extent,  followed  or  adopted  his  views. 

De  Boissi,  in  his  "  Dissertations  critiques  pour  servir  & 
Phistoire  des  Juifs,"  printed  in  the  year  1785,  was  the 
second  who  gave  an  account  of  this  medal.  His  translation 
of  the  legend  is  more  literal  than  that  of  Menestrier.  He 
does  not  ascribe  the  origin  of  the  medal  to  a  feeling  of 
gratitude,  as  Menestrier  thought,  on  the  part  of  the  Jews 
towards  the  emperor,  but  considers  it  as  a  work  containing 
merely,  in  the  legend,  a  description  of  the  great  misery  and 
unspeakable  sufferings  which  the  Jews  at  that  time  had  to 
endure,  and  intended  to  call  forth  the  sympathy  and  deep 
compassion  of  the  reigning  monarch. 


MEMOIR  ON  THE  LEMLE1N   MEDAL.  241 

In  the  year  1820,  S.  Lowisohn,  in  his  "  Vorlesungen," 
published  at  Vienna,  reported  on  this  medal,  and  gave  the 
legend  thereof  in  Hebrew  characters.  "Under  Louis  le 
Debonnaire,"  he  says,  "  the  condition  of  the  Jews  in  France 
became  greatly  improved,  owing  to  the  great  favour  be- 
stowed on  them  by  the  Empress  Judith,  whose  words  are 
supposed  to  have  had  more  influence  on  the  affairs  of  the 
empire  than  those  of  the  monarch  himself.  The  Jews  often 
received  at  court  numerous  marks  of  royal  favour,  and 
many  Jewesses  stood  in  high  estimation  with  the  princesses 
and  other  distinguished  ladies." 

Lowisohn,  here  following  entirely  the  views  of  Menestrier, 
I  shall  not  repeat  his  words.  With  regard  to  the  Hebrew 
legend,  his  opinion  is,  that  the  synagogue  expresses  therein 
the  sentiments  of  the  nation.  "  The  synagogue,"  he  says, 
"  complains  of  her  present  mournful  state,  and  prays  for  a 
glorious  future."  His  reading  of  the  legend  is  as  follows: — 

ninn  TOJH  umb  T-QJV  jrmn  rn*m 
fpn  mw  ysk  *p«  tiw  mwi  myn 
-pins  rby&\  DwS  "on  'aan  *hx  nm&>rn 
nSoi  m  nix  -pan* 

The  translation  of  it,  he  renders  thus  : — "  By  the  decree  of 
the  Ruler  of  the  universe,  praised  be  he :  by  His  eternal  will, 
by  His  just  visitation  (we  lay  the  foundation  of  this  syna- 
gogue). I  see  the  deformity  (the  state  of  the  nation  devoid 
of  all  splendour),  but,  notwithstanding  this,  I  shall  still  have 
occasion  to  thank  Thee  when  once  my  sufferings  come  to  an 
end.  I  shall  then  admire  thy  providence.  My  God  !  my 
Redeemer!  O  remember  the  orphan  (nation),  and  I  will 
rejoice.  1  am  longing  after  Thy  redemption.  Be  Thou 
praised,  my  Creator,  Almighty  and  All-forgiving."1 

1  For  the  above  abstract  of  Lowisohn's  "  Vorlesung,"  I  am 


242  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 


In  the  Hebrew,  Lowisohn  reads,  ""jTlK  u  I  will  praise 
thee,"  instead  of  *p1K  "  thy  light"  ;  »&an  "  the  Being  that 
raises  me  on  high,"  instead  of  ^"H  "  Roman"  ;  ^OtPI  "  re- 
member", instead  of  *VN£TI  "He  caused  to  remain"; 
which  he  translates,  "  of  the  orphan  people/'  instead 
«  their  traces."  The  three  letters  'V,  which  form 
an  abbreviation  of  the  ineffable  name  of  God,  he  reads  ¥"*, 
and  considers  them  as  an  abbreviation  of  the  two  words 
**Yl¥  *p3JV,  which  he  translates,  "  Mayest  Thou  be  praised, 
my  Creator  !" 

The  letters  on  both  sides  of  the  figure,  he  reads  p  j*Q^ 
fc^O  "Benjamin  the  son  of  Rush,"  which,  he  says,  was 
probably  the  name  of  the  warden  of  the  Jewish  congrega- 
tion at  Lyons. 

In  the  year  1834,  Dr.  Eliacin  Carmoly  published  a  report 
on  that  medal,  which  he  made  to  the  Academic  Royale  des 
sciences  et  belles  lettres  de  Bruxelles.  His  report  is  en- 
titled, "  Memoire  sur  une  medaille  en  1'honneur  de  Louis-le- 
Debonnaire,"  and  I  am  under  obligation  to  Mr.  Akerman 
for  haviug  called  my  attention  to  it. 

Dr.  Carmoly,  after  stating  what  Menestrier  and  De  Boissi 
have  said,  observes  :  —  "As  my  opinion  on  several  points 
does  not  agree  with  those  of  Menestrier  and  De  Boissi,  I 
shall  here  give  a  new  explanation,  which,  if  I  do  not  mistake, 
carries  with  it  a  high  degree  of  probability.  But,  before 
proceeding  to  give  his  peculiar  ideas  on  the  subject,  he  gives 
the  following  account  of  the  Jewish  colony  at  Lyons. 

This  colony,  he  says,  owes  its  origin  to  Herod  the 
tetrarch,  son  of  Herod  the  Great,  whom  the  Emperor  Cali- 
gula exiled  to  this  place  (v.  Josephus,  Jewish  Antiquities, 

indebted  to  my  learned  friend,  Mr.  M.  E  Stern,  the  editor  of  the 


MEMOIR   ON   THE   LEMLEIN  MEDAL.  243 

Book  xviii.  ch.  9).  It  increased  rapidly  in  number,  in  con- 
sequence of  the  Jews  having  been  driven  out  of  their  country 
after  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem,  and  found  in  Lyons  a 
most  advantageous  retreat.  This  large  city  being  so 
favorably  situated  respecting  the  commerce  with  the  Gauls, 
the  Israelites  who  were  compelled  to  procure  for  themselves 
some  means  of  subsistence,  devoted  themselves  with  great 
activity  to  commerce,  and  the  prosperity  which  they  thereby 
procured  to  the  city,  gained  for  them  the  consideration  of 
the  people.  Under  the  reign  of  Charlemagne,  they  appear 
to  have  been  considered  important  citizens  of  the  town,  for 
they  inhabited  one  of  the  finest  quarters,  which,  at  that  time, 
was  enclosed  by  the  SaOne  and  the  hill  of  Fourviere.  A 
portion  of  that  quarter  retains  to  this  day  the  name  of 
"Juiverie."  On  their  account,  the  market,  which  was 
usually  kept  on  Saturday,  was  transferred  to  Sunday.  They 
had  even  an  imperial  overseer,  who  bore  the  name  of 
"  Maitre  des  Juifs,"  whose  duties  were  to  take  care  that 
their  privileges  should  not  be  infringed. 

This  state  of  their  prosperity,  however,  attracted  the 
jealousy  of  some  of  their  neighbours,  and  the  Bishop  Agobard 
undertook  to  prosecute  them.  The  Jews  complained  of  his 
proceedings  to  the  emperor,  who  immediately  caused  three 
commissioners  to  proceed  to  Lyons  to  investigate  the  case. 
The  latter,  having  found  the  complaints  of  the  bishop  with- 
out foundation,  declared  the  innocence  of  the  Jews,  and 
secured  to  them  the  privileges  of  which  the  bishop  wanted 
to  deprive  them.  Upon  this,  the  prelate  felt  much  aggra- 
vated, and  expressed  his  doubts  as  to  the  truth  of  the  com- 
missioners' statement,  and  did  not  even  hesitate  to  cast  a 
doubt  upon  the  genuineness  of  the  imperial  seal  affixed  to 
their  credentials.  Again  he  tried  to  bring  a  number  of 
accusations  against  the  Jews,  and  even  induced  two  other 


244  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

bishops  to  sign  his  petition  to  the  emperor ;  but  Edrard, 
the  imperial  commissioner,  examined  the  nature  of  his 
accusations  ;  and  again  they  were  declared  to  be  altogether 
without  foundation. 

Bishop  Agobard,  seeing  that  all  his  efforts  to  injure  the 
Jews  were  fruitless,  determined  to  repair  to  the  imperial 
court.  He  obtained  an  audience  with  the  emperor,  but  it 
was  an  audience  de  conge.  His  words  had  no  influence 
upon  the  emperor's  mind,  the  Jews  remained  in  favour, 
and  retained  all  their  privileges. 

Dr.  Carmoly,  after  having  given  the  preceding  account, 
goes  on  to  say: — "So  much  justice  manifested  by  an  em- 
peror against  a  bishop,  from  whom,  under  the  sway  of 
another  monarch,  a  single  order  would  have  been  sufficient 
to  cause  all  the  Jews  to  be  banished  from  his  diocese,  ex- 
cited in  the  hearts  of  the  Jews  in  Lyons  sentiments  of  the 
deepest  gratitude.  The  chief  of  their  community,  being 
anxious  to  let  the  emperor  know  the  high  respect  and  the 
sincere  gratitude  which  the  Israelite  community  entertain 
towards  him,  caused  this  medal  with  the  effigy  of  the  prince 
thereon  to  be  struck.  This  was  the  highest  honour  they 
could  confer  upon  him ;  but,  as  their  religion  distinctly 
enjoins  them  not  to  make  any  image  whatever,  they  felt, 
that,  by  such  an  act,  they  would  transgress  the  law ;  for 
this  reason  they  implored  the  forgiveness  of  God,  which  is 
expressed  in  the  Hebrew  inscription,  invoking  the  Deity,  at 
the  same  time,  to  preserve  the  life  of  the  emperor." 

The  translation  of  the  Hebrew  legend  he  renders  thus : — 
"  By  the  decree  of  Him  who  governs  (blessed  may  He  be  !) 
by  His  eternal  will,  and  sincerity  of  all  justice,  I  have  seen 
this  perishable  figure.  But,  O  !  may  it  last  as  long  as  this 
effigy.  I  shall  reflect  on  Thy  providence,  O  my  God ! 
Rome  bequeathed  him  a  part  of  her  renown ;  and  this  it  is 


MEMOIR  ON   THE   LEMLEIN   MEDAL.  245 

which  makes  me  to  be  full  of  joy.  I  am  waiting  for  thy 
deliverance  from  day  to  day.  The  Omnipotent  is  great, 
and  pardoneth." 

The  four  words  on  the  two  sides  of  the  head  Dr.  Carmoly, 
like  his  predecessors,  reads,  "  Benjamin,  the  son  of  Gush," 
a  name  which,  he  says,  no  doubt  belonged  to  the  head  of 
the  community  at  Lyons ;  and  the  initials,  J"D  ^  JT  )"I3  V 
TH  7H  8W  ]}r\,  are  probably  the  names  of  the  members 
thereof. 

The  memoir  of  Dr.  Carmoly  has  been  well  received  by  the 
Academic  Royale  des  Sciences  et  Belles  Lettres  de  Bru- 
xelles,  by  Professor  Bekker  and  the  late  Sylvestre  de  Sacy. 

On  the  28th  of  August,  1836,  Monsieur  Gerson  Levi  made 
a  report  on  Dr.  Carmoly's  Memoire  to  the  Academic  des 
sciences  at  Metz. 

The  letters  VV  which  Dr.  Carmoly  reads  as  an  abbrevia- 
tion of  the  Tetragrammaton,  he  considers  to  be  an  abbre- 
viation of  the  words  DV1  DV,  signifying  "daily."  The 
letters  above  the  head  of  the  figure,  he  reads  *&*  "Jesse." 
The  word  mW  " figure,"  he  reads  rnfa  "persecution."  The 
words  *VN£7l  ^11  which  Dr.  Carmoly  translates,  "  Rome 
bequeathed,"  he  translates  "he  has  left  traces  of  my  eleva- 
tion," and  interprets  the  whole  legend  as  follows : — "  By  the 
decree  of  him  who  directs,  blessed  be  He,  I  have  seen  the 
end  of  the  persecution.  I  contemplate  the  providence  of 
my  God,  and  rejoice,  O  Omnipotent !  " 

Mr.  Gerson  remarks,  that  there  has  not  yet  been  found 
any  medal  with  the  effigy  of  the  French  kings  before  the 
time  of  Charles  the  Seventh.  There  are  coins  in  existence, 
but  no  medals,  of  the  first  two  dynasties.  "It  is  well  known," 
he  says,  "  that  all  medals  struck  previously  to  the  reign  of 
Charlemagne  were  spurious,  and  most  of  them  the  inven- 
tion of  Jacques  Debuet,  and  Duval,  his  associate. 

VOL.  XIX.  K  K 


246  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

He  concludes  his  report  with  the  following  observation. 
"  The  beautiful  medal  now  before  us,  would,  if  we  adopt 
the  opinion  of  Menestrier,  De  Boissi,  and  Carmoly,  accuse 
those  numismatists,  whose  whole  life  had  perhaps  been  de- 
voted to  elaborate  researches,  of  inaccuracies.  .Let  us 
rather  come  to  the  conclusion  that  the  medal  in  question 
does  not  belong  to  the  ninth  century.  But,"  continues  he, 
"to  which  epoch  then  does  it  belong? — Well,  gentlemen," 
said  he,  "if  you  can  tell  me  what  800  minus  1000,  D.III.M. 
indicates,  this  appearing  to  be  the  date  of  the  medal,  I  shall 
be  able  to  answer  the  last  question.  Meanwhile,"  continues 
he,  "there  is  nothing  determined  yet;  neither  the  time,  nor 
the  occasion  which  called  it  forth;  and  this  medal  will  pro- 
bably remain  classed  among  the  "uncertain,"  until  better 
numismatists  shall  find  out  its  original  destination. 

M.  Gerson  Levi,  then,  was  the  first  who  declared  against 
Menestrier,  De  Boissi  and  Carmoly,  that  the  medal  in  ques- 
tion does  not  belong  to  Louis  le  Debonnaire.  The  inter- 
pretation of  the  legend,  however,  and  particularly  the 
abbreviations  thereof,  made  no  progress.  At  last,  in  the 
year  1840,  Dr.  Zunz,  in  Dr.  Jost's  Annalen,  wrote  an  ela- 
borate report.  He  noticed  the  dots  on  the  different  words 
in  the  legend,  and  pointed  out  the  Acrosticon  |H  p/t3*3!l 

rrrv  atfinn  ixa  irvSx  'm  DDHH  mn  ma  nm 

HIT!  "  Benjamin,  the  son  of  my  respected  precep- 
tor, the  learned  Doctor  Rabbi  Eliahu  Beer,  the  physician, 
may  he  live  many  happy  years."  The  first  word  is  clear 
enough,  and  requires  no  explanation;  the  second,  ""in'TltoD^ 
are  the  initials  of  words  which  were  introduced  in  the  four- 
teenth century,  and  he  quotes  instances  from  Rome,  in  the 
year  1496;  and  the  last  word,  "HE",  is  an  abbreviation  of 
words,  commonly  used  in  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  cen- 
turies when  speaking  or  writing  of  living  persons.  It  results 


MEMOIR   ON   THE  LEMLEIN   MEDAL.          .        247 

from  this,  he  says,  that  the  legend  must  have  been  composed 
in  the  Papal  States,  in  the  fifteenth  century.  The  most 
complete  proof,  Dr.  Zunz  continues,  is  given  by  the  names 
of  Eliahu  Beer  Harophe,  which,  as  has  been  shown  else- 
where,2 was  the  name  of  an  individual  who,  400  years  ago 
was  still  living  in  Rome,  Eliahu  Beer  Harophe,  being  iden- 
tical with  Elia  Beer  (Fonte)  ben  Shabtai.  He  ordered  the 
canon  of  Avicenna  to  be  copied  for  him,  and  in  a  postscript 
to  that  work,  he  is  distinctly  called  "the  physician."  Re- 
ference is  also  made  to  his  son,  who  is  represented  as 
belonging  to  a  learned  profession.  The  time,  country, 
family,  and  persons  to  whom  the  medal  in  question  belongs, 
is,  says  Dr.  Zunz,  thus  clearly  proved.  It  comes  from 
Benjamin,  the  son  of  Elia  Beer,  and  was  made  in  Home  at 
a  time  when  his  father,  Eliahu  the  physician,  was  still  alive, 
about  the  year  1430.  This  accounts,  he  observes,  for  the 
word  ifoT\  in  the  legend,  as  well  as  for  the  subject  which  he 
selected,  viz.,  an  imperial  medal.  The  letter  above  the  head 
of  the  figure,  the  Doctor  takes  for  the  letter  &>,  and  con- 
siders it  to  be  an  abbreviation  of  the  word  VJ£^  u  my  name ;" 
for,  says  he,  immediately  below  there  is  the  name  j^33  to 
be  seen.  The  figure,  continues  the  Doctor,  has  as  little 
relation  to  the  legend,  as  the  writing  has  to  the  manufactu- 
rer's mark  on  the  paper.  But  how  can  it  be  accounted  for 
that  such  a  beautifully  impressed  figure  happens  to  be  sur- 
rounded by  so  carelessly  an  executed  inscription,  inter  mixed 
with  words  of  different  legends?  The  rather  forced  and 
doubtful  expressions  of  the  legend,  might  be  justified  by  the 
acrosticon  which  the  author  was  anxious  to  form.  The 
great  pains  which  have  been  taken  in  the  execution  of  the 


2  Dr.  Zunz's  Analekten,  No.  5.  Joab,  in  Dr.  Geigcv's  Zeitsclirift, 
Vol.  iii.  p.  53. 


248  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

medal,  show  that  the  author  must  have  had  some  great  ob- 
ject in  view,  and  that  object,  Dr.  Zunz  says,  can  only  be 
made  known  unto  us  by  the  proper  understanding  of  the 
words  contained  in  the  legend.  He  then  gives  his  opinion 
to  the  following  effect: — "Astrology  was  much  in  vogue 
during  the  middle  ages.  By  metallic  figures  of  large  or 
small  size,  the  influence  upon  the  earth  of  heavenly  bodies 
was  supposed  to  be  easily  obtained.  These  metallic  figures, 
together  with  the  planets  which  they  were  supposed  to 
represent,  were  called  W*YI¥.  In  the  fourteenth  century,  in 
particular,  there  were  many  who  pursued  the  study  of  that 
science  with  great  zeal;  in  the  fifteenth  century,  the  suf- 
ferings and  persecutions  which  Israel  had  to  endure,  together 
with  the  approaching  time  fixed  for  the  arrival  of  the 
Messiah,  was  by  several  individuals  supposed  to  have  been 
ascertained  from  the  position  of  the  constellations.  Jupiter 
was  represented  as  the  harbinger  of  good  tidings;  Mars 
the  protecting  power  of  Rome  ;  and  Saturn  the  protecting 
power  of  the  Jews.  It  was  to  such  a  time,"  Dr.  Zunz  says, 
"that  the  legend  of  the  medal  refers,  and  all  expressions 
therein,  respecting  occurrences,  sentence,  image  and  re- 
demption, allude  to  ideas,  which,  about  that  period,  were 
particularly  fostered. 

Possibly,  he  adds,  that  Benjamin  ben  Elia  may  have, 
according  to  his  own  calculations,  fixed  upon  some  time 
which  he  thought  likely  to  put  a  stop  to  the  persecutions  the 
Jews  had  then  to  endure ;  but,  to  remove  the  suspicion  from 
the  people's  mind  that  he  had  derived  his  information  from 
astrology,  and  moreover,  to  declare  that  he  offered  all  praise, 
and  ascribed  all  glory  to  the  Eternal  God,  and  not  to  the 
influence  of  the  stars,  he,  the  author  of  the  legend,  said  : — 
"  God  is  the  omnipotent  and  all-ruling  being";  whatever 
Israel  has  to  suffer  is  a  visitation  of  God  alone.  Yet  the 


MEMOIR   ON   THE   LEMLEIN   MEDAL.  249 

idea  of  comfort  and  consolation  which,  he  said,  we  derive 
from  our  trusting  in  God  alone,  he  blended  with  an  image 
of  superstition,  and  recorded  his  hope  in  the  final  victory  of 
Israel  round  a  figure  which  he  considered  an  emblem  of 
Rome's  greatness  and  power.  This  figure,  he  says,  must 
have  been  to  the  author  of  the  legend  himself,  though  a 
Roman,  yet  a  symbol  of  tyrannical  power;  and  the  time  of 
the  expected  redemption  may  possibly  have  been  the  year 
1430 — 5190;  this  being  the  numerical  value  of  the  word 

fpn. 

He  transcribes  the  legend  as  follows : — 

mran  Tiyn  tos^a  hi  nra  TOJ  pmD  TV  jm:  rrvm 
K  nrwra  pinnNi  ppn  w&r  pfc*p%*  wan 

ne>  »v  ^rnx  -jni-is  nSy&o  DWI  iwn 
t"n  S"n  K"E>  jrn  m  •>"£  $n  m  n 

And  renders  it  thus : — "  By  the  decree  of  the  divine  Dis- 
poser, praised  be  He;  by  the  mercy  of  the  Eternal;  whilst 
all  judgment  ceases  and  the  image  perishes,  I  behold  thy 
light  at  the  time  when  redemption  will  take  place,  and  reflect 
on  the  providence  of  my  God.  O!  Romans,  guard  from 
their  trace  !  Thus  I  shall  rejoice,  waiting  for  thy  deliverance 
O  God !  almighty  Ordainer  and  Forgiver." 

With  regard  to  the  eighteen  letters  with  which  the  legend 
appears  to  conclude,  he  says: — "If  they  do  not  represent 
certain  numerals  or  parts  of  an  amulet,  they  might  perhaps 
represent  sentences  from  the  daily  prayers.  In  the  first 
eight  letters,  he  observes,  we  may  perhaps  find  the  initials  of 

njflE"  irara  D'uy  misi  DHDH  S&u  wyw  pai 

The  translation  of  which  is : — "And  the  shield  of  our  sal- 
vation, bestowing  gracious  favours  and  redeeming  the  hum- 
ble. He  who  causes  salvation  to  spring  forth." 


250  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 


The  words  W\3  |!lj  Dr.  Z.  continues,  might  have  been 
introduced  in  imitation  of  Ps.  vii.,  v.  1,  where  the  name  of 
Benjamin  is  preceded  by  the  word  STO.  Thus  H!3"l  7j? 
Wto*  jl  £HD.  All  the  other  words  on  this  medal  were  per- 
haps unknown  to  the  author  of  the  Hebrew  legend.  He  does 
not  agree  with  Menestrier  respecting  the  signification  of 
D.III.M.,  but  he  makes  no  suggestion  of  any  other.  The 
medal,  he  says,  was  brought  to  Lyons  with  many  thousand 
other  objects  of  antiquity. 

Having  briefly  stated  all  that  has  been  said  on  this  very 
remarkable  medal,  I  will  now  venture  to  decypher  that  which 
all  the  above-named  learned  and  distinguished  authors  have 
yet  left  for  others  to  do. 

But  before  I  proceed  with  the  solution  of  the  sealed 
sentences  contained  in  the  eighteen  letters,  I  will  first  make 
a  few  remarks  respecting  some  words  in  the  legend  which 
are  complete. 

To  ascertain  the  object  the  author  of  this  or  any  other 
medal  had  in  view,  the  first  step  the  numismatist  takes  is  a 
scrupulously  attentive  reading  of  the  legend  ;  but  in  at- 
tempting to  do  so  with  the  legend  on  the  medal  before  us, 
we  meet  with  words  of  a  rather  dubious  meaning.  We  must 
therefore  seek  for  some  other  means  to  arrive  at  proper  con- 
clusions. Happily  there  are  some  little  dots  over  the  first 
letters  in  each  word  of  the  legend,  which  to  the  experienced 
eye,  must,  at  once,  appear  of  importance. 

Menestrier,  as  stated  before,  has  taken  them  for  the 
letters  **'  indicating  the  ineffable  name  of  the  Tetragram- 
maton,  but  Dr.  Zunz  found  in  them  the  signs  for  making  up 
the  name  of  the  author  of  the  legend,  and  I  think  there  can 
be  no  doubt  about  the  correctness  of  this  supposition.  But 
I  differ  from  him  in  the  interpretation  he  gives  to  the  words 

nyn  &SP&  ^  ora  and 


MEMOIR  ON   THE  LEMLEFN  MEDAL.  251 

The  first  sentence  he  translates: — "Whilst  all  judgment 
ceases  and  the  image  perishes ;"  and  the  second  by  "my 
God,  O  Romans  !  guard  from  their  trace  !"  It  appears  to 
me  less  strained  if  we  were  to  translate  the  first  sentence, 
rmn  Tip  tOS^JS  hi  Dm,  by,  "  When  all  justice  ceased, 
and  consideration  for  men  deserving  respect  became  disre- 
garded." The  word  DTl^  being  a  term  used  to  express 
"  men  of  regard."  Thus  we  find  in  the  Talmud,  Treatise 

[Dp  ijn&,  ch.  pnhwi  rvn  j'pra,  P.  9,  miS  rvS  TDK 
TDTi^n  PM;I  TI  on  mix  SE>  D»BOS  ibSn  cnfc  »ja 

"  R.  Shimeon  ben  Yokhai  said  unto  his  son,  '  These  people 
are  JlTlX  7&?  D^fcJOtf  men  of  consideration  (i.e.,  men  de- 
serving respect,  learned  men  ;  as  V'&JH  explains  the  words 
miX  h®  by  D'fiDn  late),  go  unto  them/  he  said  '  that 
they  may  favour  you  with  a  blessing.'  " 

Or,  if  we  were  to  take  the  word  MTl^  as  a  kabbalistic  term 
signifying  the  divine  attributes  of  justice  and  mercy  "1D!"I, 
P"T,  8cc.,  by  which  the  omnipotent  Creator  manifested  him- 
self to  his  creatures,  in  the  same  sense  as  the  words 
tD'rr";!  must  be  taken.  The  translation  of  miXP 
would  be,  "And  all  good  qualities  which  man  ought  to  adopt 
from  his  Creator  ceased." 

From  what  will  be  said  afterwards,  it  will  be  seen,  that  it 
is  very  possible  the  author  may  have  intended  to  convey 
such  meaning  to  the  word,  but  as  the  English  word  "consi- 
deration" combines  both,  I  would  give  preference  to  the  first 
explanation. 

And  with  regard  to  the  second  sentence,  TNfeJTl  V-*n  **  /K 
D/blGJn  I  have  no  doubt  that  it  must  be  rendered  by,  ''Elia, 
the  Roman,  however,  caused  the  spiritual  traces  thereof 
(viz.,  traces  of  justice  and  consideration)  yet  to  remain." 
That  is,  by  the  spirit  which  pervades  all  his  sacred  compo- 
sition, and  by  the  exhortations  which  he  made  to  his  brethren 


252  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

in  his  propitiatory  prayers,  he  has  shown  that  however  jus- 
tice and  consideration  may  have  vanished  from  earth,  yet 
they  remain  with  God.  It  was  the  Divine  intention  in 
creating  the  world,  that  justice  and  consideration  should 
rule  mankind,  therefore  they  must  again  re-appear ;  and  for 
this  reason,  the  author  rejoices,  and  fully  hopes  in  a  speedy 
redemption. 

The  expressions  TOJ  p>Hb  and  D Wl  "iWH  make  it 
obvious  that  the  author  intended  to  use  them  in  their  kabba- 
listic  sense.  I  only  need  to  quote  the  tabular  inscriptions 
from  the  "p^H  pft^,  which  may  be  seen,  by  those  who  have 
not  the  opportunity  to  refer  to  the  original  work,  in  Rosen- 
roth's  Kabbala  Denudata,  to  show  the  correctness  of  my 
view. 

The  author  of  that  work,  in  attempting  to  represent  to  the 
human  mind  the  free  will,  emanation  and  concentration  of 
the  divine  power,  as  manifested  in  the  first  act  of  the  crea- 
tion, describes  his  system,  the  different  phases  of  the  creation, 
in  a  square  containing  three  circles  or  spheres,  one  within  the 
other.  Round  the  outer  sphere,  the  square  is  painted  black, 
to  represent  darkness ;  for,  God,  the  Lord  of  will,  (7^3 
P¥"))"|)  he  says,  is  concealed  from  the  comprehension  of  all 
living  beings,  and  therefore  his  divine  essence  is  unto  them 
like  darkness.  |^0  D^JN  DSni&n  ^Pl  N  W  p¥Tl  ^3 
*H  TO  This  is  the  inscription  round  the  first  sphere.  The 
second  sphere  in  the  tablet  represents  "light,"  viz., —  the 
eternal  "  light,"  which  He,  the  Lord  of  will,  caused  to  ema- 
nate by  the  manifestation  of  His  spiritual  design  of  the 
creation  (D£H),  and  bears  the  following  inscription,  "Yltf 

DBnn  »Y  Sy  pnn  Sjn  w\r\&  cpo  pxn.   The  third 

sphere  represents  the  phase  of  creation,  which  was  intended 
to  become  comprehensible  to  the  human  mind,  and  is  for 
this  reason  called  DB>mO  \ffWOT\  D^,  "The  world 


MEMOIR   ON   THE   LEMLEIN   MEDAL.  253 

under  the  garment  of  the  first  emanation."  Thus  the  ex- 
pression BfilbH  T&^n  in  connection  with  the  attribute  of 
Ood  as  the  JIXTI  7$D,  leaves  no  doubt  of  the  author's  in- 
tention, that  they  should  be  understood  in  a  kabbalistical 
point  of  view. 

The  root  *}$&  connected  with  D&J^I  we  find  in  the  lan- 
guage of  the  kabbalistic  work,  the  TU  of  Habbi  Shimeon 
ben  Yokhai,  as  expressed  in  the  following  sentence  K?) 

Knym  I&DI(TI  izyan  nn  is  rrsu  mni  TO  "IKWK 

JO^H3  The  following  explanation  of  the  word  D£H  as 
given  by  the  author  of  the  kabbalistic  work  /tD  J?3&J>  p.  33, 
will  give  us  the  exact  meaning  of  the  word  in  the  legend 
before  us : — 

Like  the  sculptor  who  first  slightly  traces  his  design  on 
the  material  previous  to  the  beginning  of  the  work  D^l, 
then  makes  the  first  engraving  DpH,  which  is  followed  by 
deeper  incisions  S^H,  and  finally  completes  his  work  by 
giving  all  the  necessary  perfections  to  each  of  the  different 
forms  nt^J?,  so,  the  author  says,  might  we  be  permitted  to 
imagine  the  different  phases  of  the  first  act  of  the  Creator. 

The  Divine  Being  first  called  into  existence  the  most  high, 
the  most  spiritual  world,  the  flT7*5ftCT  D^ty  (the  world  of 
free  willed  emanation),  which,  although  the  most  incompre- 
hensible to  the  human  mind,  was  yet  the  prototype  of  all 
other  created  worlds ;  hence  the  first  act  of  the  creation,  is, 
by  the  author  of  the  PlTtf*  13D,  expressed  by  the  word 
DSJH  He  slightly  traced,  as  it  were,  the  spiritual  design  of 
the  worlds  he  intended  to  create. 

Next  came  another  world,  which  although  like  the  first, 
invisible,  was  yet,  to  a  certain  degree,  of  a  nature  to  be  a 
little  nearer  to  our  comprehension ;  this  was  the  u7\y 

3  "  And  there  is  nothing  left  within  the  body,  except  one  trace 
of  the  spirit  of  life,  which  is  in  the  heart" 
VOL.  XIX.  L  L 


254  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 


(the  world  of  creation),  and,  for  this  reason,  forms 
the  second  phase,  designated  by  the  word  ppH.  He  made, 
as  it  were,  the  first  engraving  of  His  design. 

This  was  followed  by  the  third  phase,  representing  the 
world  as  the  m^TH  D71J?  (the  world  of  formation),  which, 
being  a  degree  more  comprehensible  to  our  mind  than  the 
previous  world,  the  act  of  this  divine  creation  is  expressed 
by  the  word  ^H-  He  made  deep  incisions. 

And  lastly,  the  world  of  action  JT&J'yn  D  /IJ?  was  produced, 
in  which  everything  was  intended  for  the  comprehension  of 
men;  and  this  final  act  of  the  first  creation  is  termed  H^. 
The  word  DDIfcJH  then,  signifies,  their  spiritual  traces, 
viz.,  the  spiritual  design  which  God  manifested  of  them  (of 
justice  and  consideration,  or  the  divine  attributes  of  righ- 
teousness, mercy,  compassion,  which  God  intended  man  in 
this  world  should  endeavour  to  imitate  as  much  as  lies  in  his 
power)  in  the  first  phase  of  His  act  of  creation. 

The  fifteenth  century,  a  period  to  which,  as  will  be  shown 
hereafter,  the  medal  belongs,  was  a  time  when  Israel  had  to 
endure  the  greatest  oppression,  and  the  most  unheard-of 
persecutions  ;  justice  ceased  to  be  shown  towards  them,  and 
men  of  the  greatest  desert  were  treated  in  the  most  cruel 
manner;  so  that  all  hope  of  deliverance  was  nearly  given 
up  by  them.  The  author  of  the  legend,  therefore,  refers  his 
brethren  to  illustrations  of  divine  providence,  as  taught  by 
Eli  Romi,  which  cannot  but  impress  on  their  minds,  that 
justice  and  consideration  had  yet  left  traces  on  earth,  and 
that  God  surely  would  deliver  them  from  the  hands  of  their 
oppressors. 

Eli  Romi,  I  consider  to  be  identical  with  Elia,  the  son  of 
Shemaya  '^DfcJ'  *"O  '  vX  the  author  of  many  supplicatory 
prayers  HIH  vD  adopted  in  the  Roman  as  well  as  in  the 
German  ritual  of  the  Jews. 

He  was,  no  doubt,  a  man  of  great  learning  and  piety,  who 


MEMOIR   ON   THE  LEMLEIN   MEDAL.  255 

in  his  time,  endeavoured  to  re-kindle  the  flame  of  hope  in 
the  bosom  of  his  brethren,  by  directing  their  thoughts  to 
the  omnipotent  and  everlasting  Disposer  of  events.  In  his 
sacred  hymns  and  propitiatory  prayers,  he  elucidated  the 
ways  of  Providence  in  a  manner  pre-eminently  calculated 
to  raise  the  sunken  spirit  of  the  nation,  and  to  re-animate 
them  with  the  hope  of  a  speedy  deliverance;  concluding  his 
exhortations  by  the  assurance  of  God's  forgiveness.  The 
Omnipotent,  he  often  says,  takes  no  delight  in  the  punish- 
ment of  the  transgressor,  but  in  seeing  him  leave  the  path 
of  wickedness,  and  thus  remain  alive,  both  physically  and 
spiritually.  The  author  of  the  legend,  therefore,  could  not 
have  selected  a  more  zealous  individual  in  the  cause  of  God 
than  Eli,  nor  could  he  have  addressed  more  fervent  exhorta- 
tions than  those  coming  from  his  pen,  and  which  were 
familiar  in  the  mouths  of  the  devout  children  of  Israel. 

The  word  nnHfe^PQ  which  precedes  the  sentence  vtf 
Dfcl&JH  TNB7I  *fi1*l  I  translate  with  Providence,  and  ren- 
der Wl  'h&  nm$?m  by  Providence  of  Eli  Romi  (viz., 
by  the  providence  as  taught  or  illustrated  by  the  Eli  Romi). 
The  fact  of  Eli  Romi's  instruction  being  ascribed  as  a  sub- 
ject belonging  to  himself,  cannot  be  a  cause  of  surprise,  for 
we  find  distinctly  a  similar  case  in  the  Book  of  Deutero- 
nomy ch.  37,  where  the  righteousness  and  the  judgments 
of  God  are  ascribed  to  Moses,  on  account  of  his  having 
instructed  Israel  in  those  divine  attributes.  Thus: — 

hxw  ay  vtosra  wy  71  nfro 

As  these  two  words  ^"H  vtf  form  the  most  difficult  part 
in  the  legend,  I  may  perhaps  be  permitted  to  adduce  some 
proof  in  support  of  my  assertion. 

Eli  Romi,  I  said  to  be  identical  with  Elia  the  son  of 
Shemaya,  the  author  of  the  HIIT/D  Having  no  informa- 
tion respecting  his  birth-place,  we  may  not  unreasonably 


256  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

suppose  him  to  be  of  Roman  origin,  and  for  this  reason 
called  in  the  legend  ^1*1  */tf  And,  I  maintain,  that  this 
may  be  unquestionably  proved  by  comparing  almost  all  the 
propitiatory  prayers  of  his  composition  with  the  legend  in 
question. 

After  introducing  his  subject  by  quoting  an  expression 
from  Daniel  iv.  14,  which  refers  to  what  has  been  commu- 
nicated in  a  dream  to  Nebuchadnezzar,  to  the  intent  that 
the  living  may  know  that  the  Most  High  ruleth  in  the  king- 
dom of  men,  and  giveth  it  to  whomsoever  He  will  "rYYUH" 
TTC3  J1in£  3i"T)3  he  complains  of  justice  and  consideration 
having  disappeared  rTOH  Tl^H  tD£fc?£  ^  DrD  This 
corresponds  with  what  Eli  bar  Shemaya  says  in  his  propi- 
tiatory prayer  which  begins  with  the  words  "lIVI  *p?n  HH^ 
^  j?  "  I  cry  because  of  violence  which  is  committed,  but 
no  one  cometh  to  render  help.  Why  doest  thou  permit,  O 
Lord  !  the  wicked  to  surround  the  righteous  !  Thou,  whose 
helping  hand  cannot  be  restrained.  An  avaricious  and  low 
fellow  sits  like  a  king  among  his  associates,  removing  the 
noble-minded  from  before  his  presence  like  a  useless  shard."4 

Eli  Romi  states  that  he  anxiously  looked  out  for  the  ap- 
pointed time,  in  which  the  redemption  would  take  place 
fpn  1HW  pF?  *p1N  'nw  Eli  bar  Shemfiyd  says"  The 
end  is  concealed,  no  one  knoweth  it.5  The  duration  of  the 


p^y  :  is  ^an  px  ^33  iana  nnp?  $xr\  nnj  tappa  ^So?  ^:\ 
(T;v  nn^D)  ych  *xf?  top 

(«"p  nn^D)    o^  j?i^?  fyy\  nnaa  Saj  vhnn  r\xb  nnp^  ni. 

yn^o  D-ino  <•¥[?  JDJ  5 


ainn  ^a  onp?)  jnyn  ^wn  ty 


MEMOIR  ON   THE   LEMLEIN    MEDAL.  257 

time  of  suffering  remaineth  a  secret  even  to  the  most 
reflecting  sages  and  the  most  learned  in  the  law  ;  no  one 
knoweth  the  end  of  the  destruction." 

Eli  Romi  yet  puts  his  trust  in  God,  and  hopes  that  the 
day  will  nevertheless  come  when  Israel  will  again  rejoice, 
for  God  is  merciful  and  forgiving  m  *1G?  'vWnK  ^HIIS 
rhU\  Eli  bar  Shemaya  says,  "  My  hope,  however,  is  that 
He  is  forgiving  and  exculpating,  it  is  for  this  reason  that  I 
continue  to  place  my  trust  in  my  Creator,  even  whilst 
exposed  to  the  danger  of  being  deprived  of  my  life."  6 

If  we  translate,  with  Dr.  Zunz,  the  word  ^T\  Romans, 
and  take  the  word  ftf^H  in  the  imperative  mood,  the 
more  simple  translation  of  D£1£n  Ttf&JT!  would  be  :  "Let 
their  traces  remain/'  instead  of,  K  Guard  us  from  their 
traces."  I  will,  however,  not  dilate  longer  on  the  complete 
words  in  the  legend,  but  proceed  to  the  initials  or  abbre- 
viations. 

In  pointing  out  several  letters  which  are  differently 
represented  by  the  before-mentioned  decypherers,  I  may 
here  observe,  that  allowance  must  be  made  for  those  who 
made  their  translations  from  the  print,  either  in  Menes- 
trier's  History  of  Lyons,  or  from  that  in  the  Memoir  of 
Dr.  Carmoly  ;  both  prints  I  do  not  consider  exact  copies 
from  the  original,  as  I  shall  presently  have  the  honour  of 
showing.7 

The  method  I  adopted  to  find  the  words  for  these  abbre- 
viations was  simply,  in  the  first  place,  to  search  for  such 


i5?  obpj?*  jn  "pniDi  n"?iD  Kin 


rho  «* 


7  Mr.  Williams  kindly  favoured  me  with  a  print  of  the  medal, 
for  which  I  beg  to  offer  him  my  best  thanks. 


258  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

words  as  would  correspond  with  the  nature  of  the  legend 
in  general ;  and,  secondly,  to  find  some  sentence  to  indicate 
the  name  of  the  maker  of  the  medal ;  for,  1  took  it  for 
granted,  that  the  author  of  the  inscription  had  nothing  to 
do  with  the  making  of  the  figure,  or  the  Latin  and  Greek 
inscriptions. 

Having  previously  established  that  the  legend  referred  to 
the  redemption  of  Israel,  as  prayed  for  by  '^foW  "ft  '  vtf,  I 
searched  for  words  in  connection  with  that  subject,  and 
came  to  the  following  result : 

Let  us  take  the  first  eight  letters  which  follow  the  word 
PPDl,  and  for  our  better  comprehension,  place  under  each 

of  them  a  number,  thus  : — *"$  y"1  PH  V1. 

8.7.6.5.4.3.2.1 

Dr.  Carmoly  takes  them  as  initials  of  names  belonging  to 
some  of  the  former  members  of  the  Hebrew  community  at 
Lyons.  Dr.  Zunz  is  of  opinion,  that  they  might  be  abbre- 
viations of  words  contained  in  the  daily  prayers.  He  takes 
six  letters  of  the  first  line,  together  with  the  two  letters  ^"£ 
of  the  vertical  line  under  the  J,  and  reads  them,  as  stated 
before : — 

nyisr  iroxb  D'ljy  rrnsi  DHDPI  Saii  uy&»  p&i 

"And  the  shield  of  our  salvation  bestowing  gracious  favours 
and  redeeming  the  humble,  causing  salvation  to  spring  forth." 

The  letters  marked  with  the  numbers  7  and  8  he  takes 
for  one  letter,  the  &  ;  which,  he  says,  is  an  abbreviation  of 
the  word  ^tiW  "  my  name,"  referring  to  the  name  of  p/b*J3 
to  be  seen  immediately  under  it. 

My  humble  opinion  is,  to  take  the  No.  1,  the  letter  •),  as 
an  abbreviation  of  the  word  ^X1 ;  No.  2,  the  letter  *,  for 
'npY  ;  No.  3,  the  letter  J,  for  'StflJ  ;  No.  4,  the  letter  PI, 
for  'PI ;  No.  6,  the  letter  •),  for  [VlPM ;  No.  6,  the  letter  JJ, 
;  No.  7,  the  letter  y,  for  *\5ty ;  and  No.  8,  the  letter  \ 


MEMOIR   ON  THE  LEMLEIN    MEDAL.  259 

for  Dip*  ;  —  these  words,  when  read  in  succession,  form  the 
twenty-fifth  verse  of  the  nineteenth  chapter  of  Job  :  — 


"  I  know  it,  my  Redeemer  liveth,  the  last  mortal  will  con- 
firm it,"  and  are  remarkably  connected  with  the  words  of 

^'niK  -jrrns  and  ppn  inw  p&  "piK  »rvan,  alluding 

to  the  hope  of  a  redemption. 

I  am,  moreover,  inclined  to  think,  that  the  contents  of 
four  verses  preceding  the  twenty-fifth  have  given  the  idea  of 
perpetuating  the  belief  in  a  sure  and  speedy  redemption  on 
metal. 

"  Why  do  ye  persecute  me  as  God,  and  are  not  satisfied 
with  my  flesh  ?  O  that  my  words  were  now  written  ! 
O  that  they  were  engraved  in  a  book  !  That  they  were 
graven  in  the  rock  for  ever  with  an  iron  pen  and  lead." 


msn    nrtDjD  npm 

VT^  ;  v    ;-          '••  ;  |    IT  \: 


The  individual  who  caused  the  medal  to  be  struck, 
thought  the  case  of  his  brethren,  to  a  certain  degree,  similar 
to  that  of  Job.  The  enemies  of  the  Jews  probably  said 
unto  them,  "  The  troubles  and  persecutions  which  embitter 
your  life  are  a  well  deserved  chastisement  for  your  iniquities, 
God  has  now  forsaken  you,"  and  other  similar  expressions. 
The  words  in  the  inscription  remind  us  to  answer  these 
remonstrances  in  words  similar  to  those  of  Job  :  "  True, 
our  sins  are  great,  yet  we  have  never  denied  Divine  justice. 
His  punishment  we  have  well  deserved  ;  but  nevertheless 
our  hope  is  not  gone  ;  on  the  contrary,  I  know  that  my 
redeemer  liveth,  the  last  mortal  will  confirm  it." 

The  next  nine  letters  appear,  to  me,  to  represent  abbre- 


260  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

viations  of  words  which  give  the  name  of  the  person  who 
made  the  medal.  Six  of  these  letters  which  are  opposite 
to  the  eyes  and  no.se  of  the  figure  (JTH  H"D  v£5),  I  read  for 
nyh  rOTO  n*  r\®yh,  the  translation  of  which  is,  "  The 
work  of  my  hand,  the  writing  of  the  humble."  The  three 
remaining  letters,  immediately  under  (he  tied-up  hair,  were 
taken  by  Menestrier,  Carmoly,  Levy,  Lowisohn  and  Zunz  for 
one  word,  fc^D,  "Ethiopia";  I  take  them  for  an  abbrevia- 
tion of  three  words.  Having  the  medal  before  me,  I  can 
distinctly  see  that  the  second  letter  is  not  a  *)  but  "1,  similar 
in  form  to  that  in  the  word  ("HI^H  of  the  legend.  I  also 
notice  three  dots  over  the  three  letters,  which  confirm  me 
in  my  belief  of  their  being  abbreviations;  and  for  these 
reasons  I  am  led  to  consider  the  three  letters  to  represent 
the  three  words  TO$  »lh  TQ3  "the  respected  R.  Shabtfc," 
possibly  a  relative  of  Eliahu  Beer. 

The  two  letters  opposite  to  DH3  are  p,  "  son,"  the  two 
letters  in  front  of  the  head,  and  the  three  letters  behind, 
make  the  word  j^3!3.  Taking  now  the  nine  letters  to- 
gether with  the  insertion  of  the  words  p  fft'OS,  we  shall 
have  the  following  legend  :  |»&»J3  VjyPI  J"OTO  *T  HB^D 
TC&?  »m  TQri  p  "  The  work  of  my  hand,  the  writing  of 
my  hand,  the  humble  Benjamin,  the  son  of  the  respected 
R.  Shabtai." 

I  have  taken  the  letters  yjl  as  an  abbreviation  of  the 
word  V3yn,  and  not  *3J?n,  for  two  reasons ;  the  first  is, 
because  the  Jews  in  general  are  not  in  the  habit  of  prefixing 
that  attribute  of  modesty  to  their  names  ;  they  generally 
use  the  word  T^"T  "the  young/'  or  ppH  "the  little." 
The  Caraites  and  the  present  Samaritans  only,  who  adopted 
this  custom  from  the  Arabs,  prefix  to  their  signature  the 
word  ^jjb\  Elfakeer,  " the  poor";  and  the  second  reason 


MEMOIR  ON  THE  LEMLEIN  MEDAL.  261 


is,  because  I  believe  V3J?n  to  have  been  the  name  of  the 
family  from  which  he  descended. 

There  was,  among  the  Jewish  physicians  in  Itaty,  as 
recorded  by  Dr.  Carmoly  in  his  Historic  des  Medecins 
Juifs,  a  family  of  the  name  of  D^135?  "  *ne  humble,"  in  Italian, 
"dei  piatelli."  The  most  distinguished  of  them  were  Ben- 
jamin Rofe  and  Abraham  Rofe,  who  lived  during  the  time  of 
Pope  Innocent  the  Third.  Their  descendants  were  all  men 
of  great  distinction,  having  written  several  works  of  great 
literary  value.  The  names  of  Jehuda  Yaaleh,  the  son  of 
Benjamin  Heiinav  VJJ?n  ;  his  two  brothers,  Zidkeyah  and 
Yekutiel  ;  Benjamin  and  Zidkeyah,  the  sons  of  Abraham  the 
physician,  are  well  known. 

The  author  of  the  book,  Sheebooley  Haleket,  mentions 
the  name  of  Yehuda  Yaaleh  the  son  of  Benjamin  Heanav 
(V^yn)  as  having  written  valuable  commentaries  on  a  work 
called  Halakhot  Alfasee.  Zidkeyah  the  younger  brother 
of  Yehooda  is  quoted  with  much  praise  by  the  same 
author.  Yekutiel's  son  was  the  author  of  an  excellent 
work  on  morals,  entitled  Maalot  Hamidot.  Benjamin,  the 
son  of  Abraham,  the  physician,  left  several  works  of  his 
composition,  one  of  which,  entitled  "  The  fourteen  gates," 
is  deposited  in  the  Bibliotheque  Imperiale  of  Pans,  Fonds 
Sorbonne,  No.  246.  Zidkejah,  the  younger  brother  of 
Benjamin,  and  disciple  of  Yehooda  Yaale,  is  the  author  of 
the  above-named  Sheebooley  Haleket. 

A  descendant  of  this  family  was  the  pious  physician 
Menakhem  (V3J?)  Anav,  who  lived  in  Rome,  and  died  there, 
renowned  for  his  great  learning  and  piety. 

Dr.  Zunz,  in  his  Analecten,  published  in  Geiger's  Zeit- 
schrift,  mentions  the  family  of  D^J?,  Anavim,  very  fre- 
quently. In  describing  Jechiel  Chajim  ben  Jacob,  of 
Bethel,  he  says,  that  individual  wrote  a  work  for  a  member 

VOL.  XIX.  MM 


262  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

of  the  family  dei  Piatelli,  in  the  year  1445,  and  was  instru- 
mental in  procuring  a  copy  of  the  two  first  books  of 
Avicenna's  Canon  for  Elia  Beer  (Fonte)  ben  Sabtai-  He 
also  mentions  Joab  ben  Baruch,  as  belonging  to  the  family 
of  the  Anavim  £^13^. 

The  celebrated  poet,  Emanuel  Romi  ben  Shelomo,  the 
contemporary  of  the  Italian  Fra  Guittone  of  Arezzo,  in 
describing,  in  his  poetic  vision,  his  visit  to  Paradise, 
gives  the  names  of  several  members  of  the  Anavim  family 
whom  he  had  seen  there. 

"  On  leaving  the  place  assigned  for  the  punishment  of  the 
transgressors."  said  he,  "  where  our  thoughts,  from  what  we 
had  seen  there,  had  become  nearly  confused,  our  mind 
extended  its  wings  and  took  a  flight  towards  Eden,  the 
place  assigned  for  reward  to  those  who  acted  in  conformity 
with  the  will  of  the  Creator ;  we  directed  our  course  towards 
the  ladder,  the  foot  of  which  is  fixed  on  earth,  but  the  top 
reacheth  heaven.  On  our  reaching  that  celestial  abode,  we 
met  there  my  lord  and  preceptor  R.  Benjamin,  who 
instructed  me  in  the  law  when  I  was  young;  R.  Zidkeyahoo, 
the  Anav,  ViJ/H,  and  his  three  sons,  the  pre-eminently  pious 
physician,  R.  Menakhem,  the  righteous  R.  Yitzkhak,  the 
physician,  and  his  son,  R.  Benjamin." 

Believing,  then,  that  the  maker  of  this  medal  was  a  de- 
scendant of  the  family  D%<0y  "the  humble  or  meek,"  in 
Italian  "Dei  piatelli,"  or,  as  expressed  in  Hebrew  words,  by 
Bartolocci,  'T£DK"a?/D,  I  read  the  abbreviation  of  ^H  for 

nyn,  and  not  >:yn. 

By  adopting  this  mode  of  reading,  I  arrive  at  the  conclu- 
sion, that  the  Latin  word  "  umilitas,"  and  the  Greek  word, 
rXayvpoais,  are  merely  translations  of  the  word  V3J7PI,  and 
indicate  nothing  more  than  the  name  of  the  distinguished 
family  from  whom  the  maker  descended. 


MEMOIR   ON   THE  LEMLEIN   MEDAL.  263 

We  now  come  to  the  last  six  letters,  which  appear  to 
come  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  figure.  I  am  inclined  to 
think  that  the  maker  of  the  medal,  having  seen  the  design 
of  his  work  complete,  thought  proper  to  render  thanks  to 
the  everlasting  Being  for  his  success,  as  was  customary  with 
the  Jews  to  do  on  completing  a  work,  and  which  may  still 
be  seen  on  the  last  page  in  many  printed  books.  The  usual 
form  is  expressed  in  the  following  six  letters,  JD/^IH, 
which  are  abbreviations  of  the  words 

thy  &nii  hvh  PQB>  oSra  oh 

and  signify  "Ended  and  completed;  praise  to  God,  the 
Creator  of  the  universe  !  " 

The  letters  on  the  medal  are  VPI  7'H  &$"&?,  I  read  them 
as  abbreviations  of  the  words 

D»pi  »ri  hub  nSnri  jnx  rae> 

and  which  may  be  rendered  by  "  1  give  praise  and  glory  to 
the  living  and  everlasting  God." 

Having,  as  I  venture  to  hope,  satisfactorily  decyphered 
the  legend  on  the  obverse,  we  shall  now  turn  our  attention 
to  the  Latin  inscription  on  the  reverse. 

There  we  find  various  points  which  require  great  consi- 
deration. The  Latin  words  "  post  tenebras  spero  lucem," 
have  "been  taken  by  Dr.  Carrnoly  to  be  the  last  portion  of 
Job  xvii.  13,  according  to  the  translation  of  the  Vulgata. 
This  is,  so  far,  quite  correct;  but  may  we  not  ask,  how  is  it 
that  a  Jew,  who  is  supposed  to  have  been  the  author  of  the 
inscription,  should  have  departed  from  the  plain  sense  of 
the  Hebrew  text  "p?n  ^Sfc  3np  TIK,  which  is,  "  Light  is 
near  unto  me  in  consequence  of  the  darkness,"8  and  adopt, 
in  preference,  the  translation  of  the  Vulgata? 


8  Job  in  describing  the  troubles  which  befell  him,  saying, 

>~1|,JD  1pri3,  complained  of  their  preventing  him  from  sleepin°- 
at  night;  JSm  'JSD  3np  ~\1K  1D»B»  01^  IW  "They  make  night 
into  day,  light  to  be  near  in  consequence  of  darkness  (trouble). 


264  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

Another  point  of  consideration  is,  to  what  particular  date 
do  the  letters  D.III.M.  refer,  so  as  to  justify  the  Jews  in 
their  belief  that  the  time  of  redemption  was  near  at  hand ; 
and,  if  referring  to  the  Christian  era,  might  we  not  reason- 
ably ask,  what  object  could  the  Jewish  author  have  had  in 
view,  by  commemorating  his  pious  exhortations,  apparently 
directed  to  his  brethren  in  faith  alone,  according  to  the 
Christian,  in  preference  to  the  Jewish  era  ? 

To  answer  these  questions  we  must  again  unfold  the  book 
of  history ;  but  to  find  the  exact  page  therein  for  our  infor- 
mation, we  must  first  decide  the  exact  meaning  of  the 
letters  D.III.M. 

As  most  of  the  learned  members  of  this  Society  unani- 
mously agree  to  consider  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century,  or 
even  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century,  as  the  proper 
period  in  which  to  place  the  striking  of  this  medal,  I  feel 
inclined  to  adopt  the  opinion  of  Mr.  Bergne,  who,  on  seeing 
it,  at  once  remarked,  that  the  irregular  position  of  the  letters 
D.III.M.,  would  not  prevent  the  reading  of  them  in  the  same 
manner  as  if  they  had  been  written  M.D.III.  He  pointed 
out  a  considerable  number  of  instances  given  in  Van  Loon's 
Histoire  Metallique  des  Pays  Bas,  vol.  i.,  p.  121,  and  I 
entertain  no  doubt  of  the  correctness  of  his  views?  this 
being  frequently  the  case  in  Hebrew,  Arabic,  Turkish,  and 
Persian  dates.  But  as  the  instances  quoted  by  Mr.  Bergne 
refer  to  letters  selected  from  whole  words3  we  must,  for  this 
reason,  also  in  the  medal  before  us  seek  the  words  which 
the  author  may  have  had  in  view  in  placing  the  numeral 
letters  in  this  unusual  order,  otherwise  we  might  not  be 
justified  in  adopting  Mr.  Bergne's  opinion 

My  humble  opinion  is,  that  the  author  of  the  legend 
intended  to  introduce  the  initials  of  an  additional  sentence, 
bearing  on  the  subject  of  redemption,  and  by  doing  so  he 


MEMOIR   ON   THE  LEMLEIN    MEDAL.  265 

gained  two  objects,  which,  as  I  shall  show  afterwards,  he 
had  much  at  heart,  viz.,  to  exhort  the  Jews  to  remain  firm 
in  their  belief  of  a  speedy  redemption,  and  to  point  out  a 
fixed  date  for  the  appearance  of  the  Messiah  to  the 
Christians. 

I  take  the  letter  M.  to  represent  the  Hebrew  "D,  which  I 
consider  to  have  been  intended  as  an  abbreviation  of  the 
word  D71J7/5 ;  the  III.,  for  the  Hebrew  "3,  an  abbreviation  of 
the  word  137^3  ;  and  the  D.,  for  the  Hebrew  letter  "7,  an 
abbreviation  of  the  ineffable  name  of  the  Tetragrammaton. 
The  three  words  together,  then,  I  read  either  from  the  left  to 
the  right,  or  from  the  right  to  the  left,  and  the  sense  of  them 
in  either  way,  would  be,  "  The  Eternal  Being  is  our  Re- 
deemer from  ever  since." 

Having  now  ascertained  the  year  1503  to  have  been  the 
period  when  the  medal  was  struck,  we  shall,  on  referring  to 
history,  find  two  extraordinary  events  recorded,  which  will 
serve  us  fully  to  shed  an  entirely  new  light  on  the  subject  of 
our  enquiry. 

The  first  of  these  was  the  preservation  of  the  Talmud,  a 
work  containing  all  the  authenticated  traditional  explana- 
tions to  the  law,  which  an  apostate  from  the  Jewish  religion, 
a  man  of  the  name  of  Pfeffercorn,  wanted,  by  his  influence 
with  the  Pope,  to  have  consigned  to  the  flames. 

Most  extraordinarily  the  work  was  saved  by  the  exertions 
of  a  man  who  was  the  chief  of  the  Christian  learned  theolo- 
gians of  his  time.  Dr.  Johannis  Reuchlin  wrote  a  defence 
of  the  Talmud  in  Hebrew,  which  was  published  for  the  first 
time,  from  the  original  manuscript,  in  G.  Friedlander's  Ber- 
trage  zur  Reformations  Geschichte,  Berlin,  1837,  and  trans- 
lated by  the  writer  of  this  into  English,  in  his  Appen- 
dix to  Levinsohn's  Effes  Dammin,  London,  1841. 

Considering  the  innumerable  sacrifices  which  the  Jews 
have  always  made  of  their  Kves  and  property,  only  to 


266  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE 

remain  true  to  their  religion,  we  may  easily  judge  to  what 
extent  their  hope  in  the  special  protection  of  the  Omnipo- 
tent must  have  been  re-kindled  within  their  bosoms,  on 
seeing,  in  an  age  of  hatred  and  persecution,  as  the  fifteenth 
century  was,  a  man  differing  from  them  in  faith,  rise  and 
defend  that  book,  elucidating  the  principles  of  the  religion, 
for  which  they  had  made  so  many  sacrifices. 

The  second  extraordinary  event,  was  the  appearance  of 
an  individual,  who,  by  his  exhortations,  prepared  both  Jews 
and  Christians  for  the  arrival  of  the  Messiah.  As  this  dis- 
closure refers  to  the  most  important  point  in  our  investiga- 
tion, I  shall  give  an  exact  translation,  of  the  accounts 
relating  to  that  subject,  as  given  in  the  works  Emek  Haba- 
kha  JOSH  p£y  by  R.  Joseph  Hacohen,  and  Tzemakh  David 
TH  n&¥  by  R.  David  Cans. 

Referring  to  the  year  1496,  which  gave  him  birth,  the 
author  of  the  Emek  Habakha  says,  "About  that  time  there 
rose  in  Istria,  near  Venice,  a  German  Jew  of  the  name  of 
Lemlein;  he  was  a  foolish  prophet,  a  madman,  who  pro- 
fessed to  be  gifted  with  inspiration.  Many  Jews  flocked 
around  him,  and  believed  him  to  be  a  real  prophet  ;  '  God,' 
said  they,  '  has  sent  him  to  become  a  ruler  in  Israel,  for  the 
purpose  of  gathering  the  dispersed  sons  of  Judah  from  the 
four  cardinal  points  of  the  earth.'"  Even  men  of  learning, 
said  the  author,  followed  him.  They  proclaimed  fasts, 
girded  sackcloth  round  their  loins,  and  with  feelings  of  deep 
contrition  they  left  their  wicked  paths  to  turn  unto  God. 
"Our  salvation,"  they  said,  "is  nigh  to  come,  and  the 
Eternal,  in  proper  season  (which  they  believed  then  to  be), 
will  hasten  our  redemption  to  take  place." 

The  author  of  the  Tzemakh  David  describes  that  event 
as  follows:—  "In  the  year  5260—1500,*  Rabbi  Lemlein 


*  According  to  the  author  of  the  n?3pn  rbtihw,  this  year  was 
called  rQltPJin  rucy,  the  year  of  penitence. 


MEMOIR  ON  THE  LEMLEIN  MEDAL.  267 

announced  the  arrival  of  the  Messiah.  His  words  were 
believed  among  Israelites,  and  even  among  non-Israelites  he 
caused  great  sensation,  and  many  Christians  believed  in  his 
predictions.9  My  grandfather,  R.  Seligmann  Cans,"  says 
the  author,  "was  so  firm  in  his  belief,  that  he  actually  broke 
np  his  oven,  which  he  solely  used  for  the  baking  of  Passover 
biscuits,  because  Lemlein  assured  him  he  would  bake  them 
next  year  in  Jerusalem."  The  author  further  states,  that  he 
had  heard  his  own  preceptor,  R.  Eliezer  Treves,  the  Chief 
Rabbi  of  Frankfort  on  the  Maine,  saying, "The  predictions 
were  not  without  foundation,  but  owing  to  the  sins  of  Israel 
the  arrival  of  the  Messiah  has  not  taken  place. 

Basnage  and  Wolf  also  give  an  account  of  Lemlein,  but 
they  give  his  name  incorrectly  as  David  Lemlein,  his  name 
was  Asher.  They  have  no  doubt  confused  it  with  that  of 
David  Reubeni,  the  associate  of  Shelomo  Molkho. 

Basnage  remarks,  that  Lemlein  having  soon  become 
aware  of  his  having  prefixed  too  short  a  time  for  his 
prophecies,  published  that  the  people's  sins  had  retarded  the 
appearance  of  the  Deliverer,  and  the  nation  celebrated  a 
solemn  fast  to  appease  God,  and  to  hasten  the  deliverance, 
which  did  not  come. 

From  the  above  historical  statements,  it  becomes  evident 
that  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century  was  the  exact  period  in 
which  many  Jews  and  Christians  in  Germany  and  Italy 
looked  out  for  the  arrival  of  the  Messiah.  The  words 
S'niN  yinS  «I  hope  for  Thy  redemption,"  in  the  Hebrew 
legend  are  thus  fully  explained.  The  date,  1503,  no  doubt 
refers  to  the  year  in  which  the  deliverance  from  trouble  and 


ana  D'mi  *?n3i  •fpin  ^pn  "T\  D»un  pa  Da  mm^  w»o«n 
vim1?  u 


268  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

persecution  was  to  have  taken  place,  as  indicated  by  the 
connexion  in  which  the  letters  D.III.M.  appear  to  have  with 
the  Latin  words  "dies  ultimus." 

The  Latin  inscription  together  with  the  Christian  era  were 
introduced  to  make  the  object  of  the  medal  better  known  to 
the  Christians,  of  whom,  as  stated  before,  many  were  his 
zealous  adherents.  For  the  same  reason,  the  translation  of 
the  Vulgata  has  been  introduced  in  preference  to  any  other, 
the  latter  being  considered  by  the  Christians  the  most  au- 
thentic. Possibly  the  author  of  the  Latin  inscription,  may 
have  intended  to  convey  to  the  non-Israelite  followers  of 
Lemlein,  some  idea  of  what  is  contained  in  the  kabbalistic 
portion  of  the  Hebrew  legend,  where  the  word  DD1KH 
expresses  that  phase  of  the  first  act  of  the  creation,  in 
which  the  spiritual  world  was  called  into  existence,  known 
by  the  word  "OK  "light"  that  came  after  "darkness"  "JOT. 

The  figure  on  the  medal  has  been  introduced  merely  to 
evade  every  suspicion  that  could  have  been  cast  on  them  for 
striking  a  medal  commemorating  views  and  hopes,  un- 
doubtedly not  shared  by  the  government  of  that  time. 

For  the  same  reason,  names  of  individuals  were  intro- 
duced who  did  not  exist  at  the  time  of  the  making  of  the 
medal,  but  in  all  probability  referred  to  certain  parties  best 
known  to  those  initiated  in  the  secret  designs  of  Asher 
Lemlein,  and  the  irregular  order  of  the  letters  indicating  the 
date,  had  in  addition  to  the  reasons  stated,  also  another : 
the  fear  of  being  detected  by  the  authorities. 

It  remains,  at  present  only  to  add  another  remark  to  the 
name  of  ^1"!  *7tf.  The  author  of  the  Hebrew  legend,  1 
said  before,  referred  to  '^D£?  *"Q  'vN'  who  composed  sup- 
plicatory prayers,  the  contents  of  which  are  similar  to  that 
of  the  legend.  Now,  as  it  has  been  ascertained  that  Asher 
Lemlein  was  the  individual  whose  appearance  the  medal 


MEMOIR  ON  THE   LEMLEIN  MEDAL.  269 

was  intended  to  commemorate,  it  may  be  interesting 
to  find  in  the  words  *aVl  vtf  the  initials  of  1S?K 
VSn  **V)JV  jvlby?  Asher  Lemlein,  a  Roman  Jew,  and 
which  may  perhaps  have  been  also  a  reason  for  introducing 
that  name  in  the  legend. 

The  word  ^H  might  be  taken  as  a  term,  not  only  refer- 
ring to  a  native  of  Rome,  but  also  to  a  person  coming  from 
a  province  belonging  to  the  ancient  Roman  Empire,  which 
included  Istria,  near  Venice  ;  the  meaning  of  Romi,  for 
the  Roman  Empire,  is  given  in  the  frequent  expressions  of 
WHO  Wl  and  pTfl  'OH  by  the  authors  of  HIiT^D. 

The  result  of  my  researches,  then,  is,  that  the  medal  in 
question  had  nothing  to  do  with  Louis  le  Debonnaire,  with 
the  Jews  of  Lyons,  or  with  astrology.  It  was  intended  to 
commemorate  the  predictions  of  Asher  Lemlein  respecting 
the  arrival  of  the  Messiah  in  the  year  1503,  as  expected  by 
many  Jews  and  Christians  at  that  time. 

The  following  is  the  complete  Hebrew  legend,  with  the 
translation  thereof:  — 


Tiprr  bSBttr  y  oro"  »rwr  pma*  "nv/  jiw  mm' 
pian  w  ppr  mm*  pfr  *pix"  *mnr  rrn»Y 
"  -jnvrfi"  rfejw  Dawr  TKBTI"  w  ^ 

:  rror  IT  nfir 

:  Dip*  nsy  by  PTIW  *n  ^su  TIJTP 
m  toa  p  pa^ 


"By  the  decree  of  Him  who  is  the  guide  (of  the  universe), 
blessed  be  He  !  By  His  eternal  will. 

"When  all  justice  ceased,  and  consideration  failed,  I  beheld 
the  length  of  that  period  reaching  the  appointed  end  of 
exile  (and  no  redemption  had  yet  taken  place),  but  on  re- 

VOL.  XIX.  N  N 


270  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

fleeting  on  the  ways  of  Providence  as  taught  by  EH  Romi 
(I  perceived),  that  He  caused  the  spiritual  traces  of  them  yet 
to  remain,  and  I  rejoiced. 

"I  fully  hope  in  Thy  redemption,  O  Eternal !  omnipotent 
God,  who  art  great  and  forgiving.  I  know  it ;  my  Re- 
deemer liveth,  the  last  on  earth  will  confirm  it. 

"The  work  of  my  hand,  the  writing  of  Benjamin,  the  son 
of  R.  Shabtai,  of  the  Anavim  family. 

"Praise  and  glory  I  render  to  the  living  and  everlasting 
God." 


%*  By  an  oversight,  three  signs  of  abbreviation  were  omitted 
in  the  engraving;  the  original  has  those  signs  on  the  first  letter  of 
each  word,  so  as  to  make  up  the  Acrosticon. 


The  Numismatic  chronicle 
and  journal  of  the  Royal 
Numismatic  Society 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY